MffT. Of CALIF. LIBRARY. LOS ANGELES 



Bppletons' 

Uowti ant) Country 

Xibrarp 

No. 184 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE 



BY 

L B. WALFORD 

AUTHOR OF MR. SMITH, THE BABY'S GRANDMOTHER, ETC. 




NEW YORK 
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY 

1896 



COPYRIGHT, 1895, 
BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 



CHAPTEE I. 

"ONLY little May Duncan! That's what I 
can't get over ! " 

Something had befallen little May Duncan, 
and the matter was being discussed by two of her 
old friends in common perhaps with all who had 
ever known the girl, or anything about her. 

The faces of the two who were now speaking 
alike wore a curious expression. There was ex- 
citement and elation, together with a certain 
amount of discomfiture, visible upon each. 

Every now and then one would burst forth 
with a fresh remark which had yet obviously 
nothing new in it, but which would set up a 
vehement chatter for a few minutes and this 
again would cease as suddenly as it had begun, 

and the two sit and stare vacantly into space, as 
i 

2133596 



2 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

though contemplating a problem which neither 
knew how to solve. 

" If May were extraordinarily pretty, or ex- 
traordinarily clever, or extraordinarily rich, or 
extraordinarily anything," exclaimed Georgina, 
with ever-rising accentuation, after one of those 
" flashes of silence," " there would be something 
to go upon. Of course, there always are people 
of whom one predicts all sorts of possibilities. 
But May is nothing literally nothing different 
from the rest of us. You, or I, or Janet would 
have made every bit as good a countess. And 
she had no idea of being one either when she ac- 
cepted that silly boy ! We all thought her rather 
a goose, don't you remember ? " 

" We thought he only took up with May be- 
cause none of the rest of us would have anything 
to do with him," nodded her sister. " He bored 
us ; and I believe if we hadn't laughed at him 
and made fun of his being rather a ' softy ' that 
he would much rather have come to our house 
than to the Duncans'." 

Something in her tone made Georgina turn 
round sharply. " What do you mean by that ? 
Do you mean you think we lost a chance ? Speak 
for yourself if you do. /wouldn't have married 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 3 

Dolly Feveril if I had known lie was ten times 
more likely to come into an earldom than he 
seemed to be two years ago. He was three off 
then ; and, to do May justice, I don't believe she 
ever gave the idea of his succeeding a thought. 
But he was her first offer, and she was the sort of 
girl to marry the first man who asked her." 

"And his people seemed all well enough 
pleased," meditated Chatty, after a pause. " We 
all thought they rather jumped at May. Don't 
you remember what father said that her money 
would just about keep him, and that he was ' a 
weakly young fellow with no brains, who would 
never have been able to keep himself ' ? I re- 
member hearing father talk about it with old 
Mrs. Gregorson; and they both agreed that if 
May's parents had been alive she would never 
have been allowed to throw herself away. But 
May just did what she liked with that poor stupid 
old aunt of hers, who was too ill at the time to 
care much about anything, and talked about its 
being a Providence that her niece should have a 
home of her own and a husband, as it was sup- 
posed she herself was going to die. And after 
all she never died, but is alive at this moment ! " 
concluded the speaker in an aggrieved tone. 



4 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

"Indeed she will take a new lease of life 
now," laughed her sister. "Poor old thing! I 
don't grudge her the luck not in the least. I 
don't suppose I really grudge it May either. 
Only it does seem so the fact is, I can't under- 
stand it." 

" No one can understand it." 

The door opened and voices were heard in the 
passage outside. 

"Oh, yes, they're in here, Mrs. Duncan. 
Girls, here is Mrs. Duncan come over to tell us 
about May." And two elderly ladies rustled 
through the doorway, the one in cloak and bon- 
net being greeted effusively by the daughters of 
the house. 

"Mrs. Duncan thought she must come over 
herself to tell us about May," proceeded the 
speaker in a carefully-pleased and interested 
voice, for Mrs. Macinroy was one who never 
neglected small things, and had the reputation of 
being a civil, agreeable woman. " I have been 
telling Mrs. Duncan that a rumour had just 
reached us, but we take it none the less kind of 
her to come over herself." 

" Do sit down, Mrs. Duncan ! " Both Georg- 
ina and Charlotte hastened to do the honours of 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 5 

their pretty morning room, and a comfortable 
armchair was pushed forward. "Do sit down 
and tell us all about it. When did you hear? 
Did May write ? Or did x you only see it in the 
newspapers ? Of course, you knew that the other 
two men had died." 

" My dear Georgie ! The other two men ! " 
Georgie's mother looked an elaborate remon- 
strance. " "What a way to talk, my dear ! " 

" Oh, well ; Mrs. Duncan understands. I don't 
know what their names were, but I know they 
seemed to prevent Dolly Feveril's having a 
chance. He was only a distant cousin, wasn't 
he?" 

" Dolly's father was the Earl of St. Bees' first 
cousin," exclaimed Mrs. Duncan, solemnly. " The 
earl had a son and a nephew ; both of whom, as 
you truly remark, Georgina, would have suc- 
ceeded to the title and estates before my niece's 
husband." 

(" Humph ! That is being pretty grand ! My 
niece's husband ! " muttered Georgina, internally. 
" My niece's husband ! That is beginning soon, I 
must say.") 

"And the earl himself might have married 
again, and cut out the nephew any way, even if 



6 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

he couldn't the son," interposed Mrs. Macinroy, 
in a cheerful, congratulatory voice. " Quite a 
youngish man, as one might say. Not much over 
sixty. No one would ever have dreamed, with all 
those three well and hearty, when Dolly Feveril 
married little May, that he and she were going to 
step into such grandeur before a couple of years 
were out." 

" She knew, of course, that she was marrying 
into a great family," quoth Mrs. Duncan, stiffly. 

And she had scarcely taken her leave before 
this stiffness, this sudden accession of dignity and 
formality, was the subject for jest and comment 
on the part of the three left behind. 

" Upon my word, it was as if she had become 
' My Lady ' herself ! " cried Mrs. Macinroy, with 
pink, flushed cheeks and sparkling eyes. " Upon 
my word, she is as much set up as though she 
were ! " 

They had known their old neighbour through 
storm and sunshine for twenty years, and thought 
they knew her through and through. If they had 
held her in a certain measure of contempt, it was 
contempt in which respect was mingled, and 
wherein there was, moreover, a full admixture of 
goodwill. She was " A good old creature," " A 



SUCCESSORS OP THE TITLE. f 

poor old dear " occasionally tiresome, but invari- 
ably harmless. 

Everybody had thought it somewhat weak and 
silly of Mrs. Duncan to be so well satisfied with 
young Dolly Feveril as a suitor for her niece 
but had excused such want of worldly wisdom on 
the plea of her being an invalid anxious not to 
leave a motherless girl alone in the world, should 
her doctor's prognostications and her own prove 
true. When, to the surprise of all, the sick lady 
recovered, and was, to all intents and purposes, as 
well as ever, people said anew that May Duncan, 
with her nice little fortune, might as well have 
remained in the neighbourhood, instead of bene- 
fiting a "feckless" stranger, who had come thither 
to recruit Ms energies, after the wear and tear of 
a competitive examination, in which he had failed 
to pass. 

One and all agreed that Dolly Feveril was an 
idle, useless young man, and brainless, forbye. 
He might be respectable enough, but he had no 
business to think of matrimony. An indolent 
youth, he had no right to take each day as it 
came troubling himself in no wise about the 
future, especially as it was understood that he had 
only himself to depend upon, with relations not 



g SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

disposed to do more for him than relations usually 
do, when the tie of kindred is not supplemented 
by the tie of affection. Accordingly, heads were 
shaken over Dolly Feveril, and the Macinroys in 
particular had discouraged his coming over to 
Dalgenny House, as often he had begun to do on 
first arriving in the neighbourhood. 

It was true, truer than Georgina Macinroy 
had any idea of, that the chance, if chance it 
were, of becoming a countess had been hers, and 
passed on by her to another. She it was who, to 
rid herself of a young man whose company she 
did not affect, had paired him off with her friend 
during the whole of a long summer day, at the 
end of which Dolly was quite sure he was in 
love. 

Somebody or other was bound to capture 
Dolly's heart that day. A reaction had set in 
with him. He had bolted off to Scotland men- 
tally and bodily fagged out, and the one solace of 
the modification of failure which had been added 
to the previous strain, was obtained by the gentle 
art of angling, in which he was a proficient. 

A week passed, during which he spent 
every hour along the sunny banks of a broad 
salmon river and the peaceful, out-of-door life 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 9 

speedily restored all the energies he had ever 
possessed. 

Then the want of a change began to make 
itself felt. He would like to speak to someone 
anyone a person of his own age, and of the 
other sex best of all. It chanced that he had an 
introduction to Mr. Macinroy in his pocket. Mr. 
Macinroy was factor on one of the estates through 
which ran the river he had come to fish. Directly 
our young gentleman found Mr. Macinroy had 
daughters he presented the introduction. 

And after this he would have presented him- 
self at Dalgenny very much oftener than 'Miss 
Georgina Macinroy approved, had it not been her 
happy thought of pairing him off with little May 
Duncan a device which succeeded beyond all 
anticipation. 

Georgina had, it is true, been as much taken 
aback as anyone when bright little May ran 
beaming in one fine morning, to announce that 
she and Dolly were engaged, and to tell all about 
how it took place, and how she knew it was 
coming, and how Dolly had come to their house 
late the evening before and wouldn't go away, 
and Aunt Jean wouldn't see that he .had something 
on his mind ; and how at last she herself had to 



10 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

make some pretence for going on to the lawn, 
and Dolly was after her through the open window 
in a moment. 

"And do you mean to say you are really 
going to marry him ? " Georgina had cried out 
at this point. " Of course I have not a word to 
say against Dolly Feveril, only he does seem so 
very he is such a boy and thinks of nothing 
but fishing ! If he is not doing that, he would 
be content to lie under the trees all day 
long." 

Georgina had, however, been obliged to eat 
her words. May, with an upright figure and red 
cheeks, had indignantly denied the truth of the 
picture; and, although the scene had ended in 
good humour, it had been apparent that no one in 
future was to term Dolly Feveril " a boy " in the 
presence of his betrothed. 

A speedy marriage had followed. It was sur- 
mised that Dolly's kith and kin hailed with joyful 
alacrity the prospect of seeing a youth provided 
for who would never have been able to provide 
for himself ; and the young couple had vanished 
from the neighbourhood, returning only at inter- 
vals to pay Mrs. Duncan a visit, or, more strictly 
speaking, to permit of Dolly's once more wander- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. H 

ing, rod in hand, from pool to pool, along the 
banks of the salmon river. 

No one took any particular interest in the 
Feverils as a married pair. May was just May, 
a shade more smartly dressed than of yore, and 
inclined to talk of people and places unknown to 
her former neighbours. But this was natural, 
and in its way amusing. Georgina and Charlotte 
thought their old companion better company than 
she used to be, even if they still patronised her 
and called her " little May." But when so much 
had been conceded, there was nothing else to be 
said. As for May's husband, he was still less 
altered. In short, there was but one opinion 
current the Feverils were an uninteresting, if 
estimable, young couple, of whom nothing was to 
be predicted, and who did not even bring a baby 
to be exhibited and made much of by former 
friends and acquaintances. 

When it was known that they were stopping 
at Fairlawn, Georgina Macinroy would say to her 
sister, " Someone must go over and see May 
Feveril." To which Charlotte would reply, 
"Well, you go; I 'can't." Then, as often as not, 
Georgina would find it equally impossible to 
make the call; and as it would never occur to 



12 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

either daughter to suggest their mother's troub- 
ling herself on account of so insignificant a per- 
sonage as their little neighbour and associate of 
old, it chanced more than once that May, who 
had no idea of standing upon her own dignity, 
took the initiative, and appeared at Dalgenny 
before any of its inmates had found their way to 
Fairlawn. 

Upon the death of the intermediate heirs re- 
lerred to by Georgma as the " two men," a slight 
ripple of curiosity had, it is true, made itself felt 
among young Mrs. Feveril's former acquaint- 
ances. Mrs. Macmroy had gone so far as to ex- 
claim : " Dear me ! One never knows what may 
happen ! " And had the contingency mentally 
referred to been of lesser magnitude than it was, 
it is probable that it would have been taken more 
into account. 

But the idea was too large to grasp. It 
loomed for a moment on the horizon, and faded 
again. 

The Feverils were abroad when the last death 
occurred, and, truth to tell, no one precisely 
knew what difference such an event was likely 
to make to Dolly's prospects. The neighbour- 
hood of Yesterby only knew him as a cousin a 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 13 

poor cousin of the reigning Earl of St. Bees 
and somehow (for human nature is the same 
everywhere) families into whom Dolly had not 
married were very particular in not bestowing 
upon him any sort of status to which in their 
minds he was not entitled by the strictest rule 
and regulation. 

" So Dolly is in a kind of a way the heir now ! " 
was all that Mrs. Macinroy could bring herself to 
say, even when the death of Lord St. Bees' only son 
was announced. " As long as no one else steps in, 
I suppose Dolly may be considered as the heir." 

As neither she, nor the person to whom she 
addressed herself, had any but the vaguest notions 
as to " how such things were managed " in great 
families, and as Dolly, to do him justice, had 
never sought to enlighten their understandings, the 
remark was good enough for its purpose ; and the 
phrase, " in a kind of a way the heir," was adopted 
in the Macinroys' circle as a fitting and suitable one 
when young Feveril's prospects were discussed. 

It fell like a thunder clap upon the whole 
country side when another sudden and most un- 
expected demise brought Dolly's name into the 
papers as the successor to the ancient earldom and 
large estates of St. Bees. 



CHAPTEE II. 

IT is, as we know, the unexpected which 
always happens. 

Two young people had just come down to 
breakfast in the large saloon in a foreign hotel, 
and the morning post was being distributed as 
they passed up the room. 

"A pack of bills," quoth Dolly Feveril, 
rapidly glancing over a number of uninteresting- 
looking blue envelopes directed by clerkily hands. 
" How on earth have they found me out ? I am 

sure I never left any address " he broke off 

suddenly. " But duns will ferret you out, though 
you are at the bottom of a lake with a mountain 
piled on the top of you," the simile being sug- 
gested by the prospect without, where sunny 
green slopes were mirrored in glassy waters be- 
neath. 

"I shan't let them spoil my breakfast, any- 
way," the speaker continued decisively. " What's 



14 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. J5 

the good of living abroad if you're to be bothered 
bj bills just the same as if you were at home ? 
Look here, May, put a roll and some tongue in 
your pocket, and I'll do the same ; then we shan't 
need to come home for luncheon, and can go much 
further down the lake than we did yesterday. 
They say there is a much better fishing bank than 
any we have tried yet, about a mile beyond the 
furthest point we reached last night." 

"We must get into the shade," suggested 
she, " for yesterday I blistered my face in the 
sun, as I could not hold up a parasol. Do look, 
Dolly." 

" Oh, it's all right," said Dolly, indifferently. 
" Everybody gets burnt more or less in Switzer- 
land. How soon will you start ? " 

" As soon as you like." 

"In half an hour?" 

" Yery well, in half an hour." 

" I'll go and order the boat, then," concluded 
Dolly, between hungry mouthfuls, " as soon as I 
have had eno.ugh breakfast ; and you can follow 
me down to the place. It will take you longer 
to rig out than I, and it's a pity to waste a minute 
on a day like this." He rose almost as he spoke, 
and thrust the letters on the table into his pocket. 



16 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" Mind you are as quick as you can," he exhorted 
as he left the room. 

His wife, equally eager, equally young, care- 
less, and happy, was soon once more by his side, 
and a long, jocund day was spent either in hang- 
ing, rod in hand, over the sparkling, glittering 
water, or in roaming among the woods which 
fringed its bank. Neither gave the letters in 
Dolly's pocket a second thought. 

They were but a pair of children after all 
children to whom the present hour was every- 
thing, the future nothing. Perhaps they had 
rather " outrun the constable " of late but what 
then ? Everyone did at some time or other, and 
May's dividends, coming in regularly as they did, 
would soon pull all straight again. 

Indeed, Dolly was not a spendthrift only a 
happy-go-lucky, improvident youth; while May 
knew nothing of the value of money, and it 
drifted away from her in all directions without, 
it seemed, any act of voh'tion on her part. 

The two were leading a harmless life enough, 
if it were, so far, one without aim or purpose 
beyond enjoyment. There was, at any rate, noth- 
ing in it with which the world could find fault ; 
and as there was nothing on the other part for it 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. If 

to applaud, the young people were, like many 
others so circumstanced, of importance only to 
themselves, and of but slight account in the 
general estimation. 

All of this was now to be changed in the 
twinkling of an eye. 

" Oh ! Dolly, dear, I am so tired, I really don't 
think I can go down to the table d'hote. Dolly, 
send me up some dinner, like a good boy, and let 
me sit and eat it here by the open window in my 
dressing-gown. This is such a nice, cool room," 
and May sank into a low chair with a sigh of 
satisfaction. Then, more briskly, " Mind, Dolly, 
I'm very hungry. Tell them to bring me up all 
that's going; and it will be such a comfort to eat 
alone and in peace." 

" Aren't you coming down at all to-night ? " 

"Now, Dolly, don't bother me. Can't you 
see how snug and comfortable I shall be ? It's 
nothing for you to dress and go down; you'd 
have to get into another suit, anyway ; but I 
should have to screw myself into one of my smart 
frocks, and do my hair all over again and I 
should look ugly at the end, with my face and 
neck all burnt, and my eyes as white as that girl's 
last night. Oh, Dolly, did vou see her ? I meant 



18 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

to point her out, but I forgot. She was a guy ! 
She had been up some mountain or other, and 
tramped in just before dinner so hot and blowsy, 
with her eyes looking almost white against the red 
of her forehead and cheeks ! Dolly, you wouldn't 
like me to look hot and blowsy, would you?" 
insinuatingly. 

" All right ; / don't mind." Dolly never did 
mind anything. " You'll miss the evening band, 
that's all. But if you'd rather stay upstairs it is 
jolly here, I must say." 

" And I am so comfortable." May burrowed 
still deeper in her low chair, and shook her unfast- 
ened hair over the back. She had fine hair, long, 
thick, and of a ruddy chestnut colour. " It is so 
nice to get it away from the back of my neck," 
she proceeded, rolling her head from side to side 
against the cool wickerwork of the chair, in order 
to feel the relief. " I wish you could brush it for 
me, Dolly, dear ; but, perhaps, as you can't, you 
had better be off. You are not much good as a 
husband, though you are pretty well as a fishing 
companion," and the two laughed in unison. 

" "Well, now, I'm ready ; I only want my 
watch," said Dolly, bustling about. " "Where on 
earth did I put it ? Oh, here, under these beasts 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 19 

of letters. I say, you might just look them 
through while I am downstairs," subjoined he, 
tossing them into his wife's lap. " They can't be 
very urgent, for we are really quite decently 
above water just now. But if any of them seem 
to want an answer badly, you can scribble a line 
to say we'll pay up the end of the month. I'll 
run up and see how you are after dinner," and 
kissing her as he passed, he opened the door as 
the gong sounded from below. 

Scarcely had the soup and fish gone round, 
than an unusual thing happened at the dinner- 
table at the Schweitzer-Hof. Dinner at this 
hotel the great hotel of Lucerne is a function 
not to be lightly intruded upon, and even tele- 
grams are occasionally withheld until their recip- 
ients have risen from the table. Eating and 
drinking are understood to have precedence for 
the time being wherefore to see a man rise up 
suddenly with a startled look upon his face, and 
abandon a plate of savoury food just placed be- 
fore him, is an unusual, not to say disconcerting 
apparition. 

Dolly Feveril was, moreover, in the midst of 
an animated dialogue with his next neighbour 
on the topic of all others most interesting to 



20 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

himself namely, that of fishing when the little 
slip of paper was put into his hand, which made 
him forget what he was going to say next, and 
stare as though he had seen a ghost. 

Only a couple of lines were scrawled in pencil 
on the paper ; and these were almost illegible, for 
May had written them with a hand shaking with 
agitation, " Come up at once. Such news. You 
are the Earl of St. Bees ! " 

In a single moment Dolly seemed to know 
as well as if he had been meditating upon it 
ever since the day of his birth, all that was 
meant by being Earl of St. Bees. 

Perhaps, in spite of his easy nature and in- 
dolent contentment with his lot, he had given 
more thought to the matter than people sup- 
posed. In a flash there now rose before his 
eyes the great ancestral mansion standing in the 
midst of its velvet lawns and flowering terraces ; 
he saw the long, broad avenues stretching away 
beneath their arches of foliage on this side and 
that ; the deer-park, with its peaceful herds 
browsing at sunset ; the shining river bordering 
the whole domain and he saw himself as a 
little lonely boy being taken round to be im- 
pressed by all the grandeur and display which 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 21 

was one day to belong to his more fortunate 
relation who, he could perceive even then, re- 
garded him with the eyes of a superior. 

Dolly's parents had not been popular in the 
family, and with his father's death his claim 
even to such notice as had hitherto been con- 
ceded, was at an end. 

He had never again been invited to the great 
place, with all its luxuries and enjoyments ; and 
gradually these had faded into a memory some- 
times into rather a bitter memory. They might 
have let him come now and then during the 
fishing season, he thought. He would have 
been in no one's way would even have slept 
at the keeper's if not wanted at the house. He 
would have liked just to rove about the woods, 
and feed the ducks in the ornamental water, and 
find their nests on the island in the hatching 
season. No one need have been the wiser. 

Gradually, however, the poor boy had for- 
gotten to think even about such a project. It 
was so completely out of the minds of others 
that it dropped from his own also. 

When his cousin Tom died he was rather 
sorry because Tom was the only one of the 
family who ever came to see him or seemed to 



22 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

remember that he ever had an existence; but 
Tom being only the nephew, not the son, of the 
house, his demise made no difference either in 
Dolly's estimation of himself or in other people's 
of Dolly. 

The latter did not even say to his wife, 
"That brings me one nearer the peerage," as a 
calculating young man might have done. He 
only said, "Poor Tom; I shall miss him some- 
how ; though I only saw him about once a 
year." 

Then Cyril, the only son and heir, followed 
his cousin within six months to the grave. " By 
Jove ! " said Dolly, when the lawyers wrote to 
him, and Burke and Debrett sent to ask par- 
ticulars for their new editions. " By Jove ! I 
am turned into a regular swell." 

It was only, however, a flash in the pan, he 
considered. After a few letters had passed, and 
he had answered all inquiries, and found that 
they led to nothing, and that his own lif e flowed 
on exactly as it did before, Dolly, as we have 
said, made no more account of his new position. 
His very simplicity served him instead of wis- 
dom. 

But now now it appeared that the heavens 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 23 

had actually fallen! There was no wisdom re- 
quired in shutting his eyes to the brilliant future 
unfolded before his gaze by the little scrap of 
paper crunched up between his fingers. It did 
not say, " You may be you have a possible 
chance of being some time or other" it said, 
" You are the Earl of St. Bees." Viola la dif- 
ference ! 

Without a single word to anyone, and in utter 
disregard of a sympathetic interrogation which 
escaped his neighbour, the young man rose, 
almost staggering, to his feet, pushed back his 
chair dropping his napkin as he did so and 
found himself at the other end of the great 
saloon, pushing his way past the waiters in the 
doorway, without being very well aware of how 
he came there. 

One or two voices accosted him, but the 
speakers received no answer and even May's 
impatience was satisfied by the celerity with 
which her summons had been obeyed. 

She was peeping from the bedroom doorway 
a white-robed figure, with rippling hair over- 
flowing either shoulder when Dolly's head ap- 
peared above the staircase ; and, the passage be- 
ing empty, new to meet him, letter in hand. 



24: SUCCESSORS TO TEE TITLE. 

"Dolly oh, Dolly!" 

"Hush! Come inside," whispered Dolly, in 
panting excitement equalling her own. " Let's 
see the letter, quick ! My goodness ! To think it 
should have been one of those that came this 
morning ! Just fancy if we had never opened it 
at all ! " his confused sensations suggesting that in 
such a case the whole stupendous announcement 
might have resolved itself into a mirage. 

" Dolly, I can't believe it ; can you ? " 

"Let's be sure there's no mistake." Dolly's 
heart was thumping, and his voice was a sound- 
less whisper as he seated himself on a couch, feel- 
ing literally unable to stand while May nestled 
by his side, reading with his eyes as well as her 
own, and ever and anon glancing into his face, as 
though almost in terror lest she should suddenly 
hear him burst out a laughing, and tell her she 
had made some wild mistake. 

It would have been like Dolly to laugh even 
at such a jest against himself. Dolly never would 
take things seriously. 

Now and then his little Scotch wife, who had 
a vein of Caledonian shrewdness and sense in her 
nature, would be quite provoked by his invariable, 
imperturbable nonchalance. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 25 

But she was not to be provoked on the present 
occasion. 

Indeed, she recognised in the silence with 
which her husband perused the document in his 
hand, something unknown in Dolly Feveril be- 
fore, something which relegated him to his true 
position, and restrained her own emotions from 
finding vent until invited to do so. 

Literally she durst not interrupt the pause 
which followed. 

At length Dolly himself spoke. " It seems all 
straight enough," he said, passing his hand over 
his forehead. " I don't see that there can be any 
other meaning in the words though these lawyer 
fellows have a knack of piling it up so as to make 
something mysterious out of the plainest facts." 

"But, Dolly, dear, surely there is nothing 
very mysterious in that," said May, pointing with 
her finger, and reading aloud as she ran it along 
the lines. 

" We regret to have to inform you that your 
relative, the Earl of St. Bees, died suddenly this 
morning, at Redditch Castle, after only a few 
hours' illness. As you are the heir presumptive 
or in point of fact, as you are now the holder 
of the title and estates, we shall be glad if you 



26 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

will communicate with us at your earliest con- 



venience 

" There, you see," the reader broke off short, 
" nothing could be simpler than that. You knew 
you were the heir though you never would let 
me speak about it, and always said that if Lord 
St. Bees married again, he might have a dozen 
children " 

" I am sure I quite expected that he would," 
said Dolly, looking round at her, and then gazing 
in a blind, bewildered fashion out of the window. 
" I wasn't going to turn into the sort of hanger-on 
waiting for a dead man's shoes, which some fel- 
lows do. It's beastly, I think. There's Harry 
Scoberly, he's neither himself nor anybody else 
since he became heir to his uncle, Sir Harry ! He 
used to be a good fellow enough, as old Hal at 
Winchester but now he gives himself such airs 
and all on the faith of expectations which may 
never come to anything in the end ! But I say, 
May, this will rather take the wind out of his 
sails, won't it? You remember we were both 
disgusted at the way Harry changed his tone 
when he found out that I was in as good or better 
position that he was, last time we met? He 
couldn't understand my saying it made no sort of 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 27 

difference. Well," with a deep breath, "well, it 

makes a difference now, by "Jove ! I 'pon 

my word, I don't know how I feel ! Well, little 
woman," turning down on her a tender glance, 
and holding back her flowing hair with the hand 
that lay across her shoulders, "well, you foolish 
little thing, you threw yourself away upon me 
' for better, for worse,' and I expect most of your 
friends thought it was a case of ' for worse.' What 
do you say now ? " shaking her head backwards 
and forwards by the hair, half playfully, half seri- 
ously. " I declare I believe I am more glad for 
your sake, May, than for my own. Although I 
do like," his tone kindling, " to think of those 
glorious woods, and the old heronry and the fish- 
ponds you don't know what a place it is, May ! 
And to think no, I can't think I can't under- 
stand I can't believe. It's too much; it seems 
impossible. Oh," throwing the letter from him 
with a sudden revulsion of feeling, " I don't know 
what I am saying, or what I am doing. But I 
wish at least I almost wish that nothing had 
ever happened, and that letter had never come I " 



CHAPTEK III. 

" OH, they're abroad, or somewhere, I be- 
lieve." 

The Yicar of Eedditch was a typical John 
Bull, with whom if a man were " abroad or some- 
where " he might as well stay there, or be dead, 
or anything else. He neither understood, nor 
wished to understand, the nature of a rational 
existence beyond the Channel that is to say, as 
led by his compatriots. 

With him going to Paris meant going to eat 
frogs and learn vice ; a trip to China involved the 
acquirement of a pig-tail; while Turkey sug- 
gested a sack and the depths of the Bosphorus on 
the instant. 

For forty years he had been parish priest of a 
small district in the heart of the country; and 
although at rare intervals he and his solitary 
middle-aged daughter did concede so much to 
modern prejudice as to pass a couple of weeks in 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 9 

the metropolis chiefly spent on his part in see- 
ing cricket and on hers at picture galleries both 
were soon fagged out by the unwonted dissipa- 
tion, and returned with a sense of relief, almost 
of exultation, to their own f amiliar haunts, where 
they knew everybody, where every object had its 
association, and where Mr. Kathbone, if not lord 
of all, was, at any rate, somebody. 

Perhaps no one short of Lord St. Bees him- 
self, had felt the death of his two nearest heirs 
more keenly than the vicar. 

He had known the lads from infancy; they 
were in a manner his own. From him they had 
learnt the beginnings of all they knew ; and they 
had haunted his house as their own during child- 
hood, schoolboyhood, and youth. 

When both were taken, and the terrible fact 
had to be faced, that the great title and estates of 
St. Bees must revert to a kinsman in whom 
neither he nor his patron took the slightest in- 
terest, and whose very existence had almost 
ceased to be recognised, it had seemed that there 
was nothing else for it than that the elderly peer 
should, as speedily as possible, re-enter the bonds 
of matrimony and hope for the best. Mr. E-ath- 
bone had gone the length of openly imploring 



30 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Lord St. Bees to do so and the petition had not 
been received amiss. 

Lord St. Bees was, it is true, a contented 
widower of many years' standing. Nature 
seemed never to have designed him for a husband 
scarcely for a father but he had desired an 
heir, and to that end had married when approach- 
ing middle age. Within a year, the young wife, 
who had consented to become a countess under 
pressure, had yielded up her life, and lay within 
the family vault, remembered only by the one 
achievement which marked her brief tenure of 
office. 

She had presented her husband with the de- 
sired son. And thus much having been accom- 
plished, it was surmised that his regret for her 
loss was but slight. 

To be told roundly that he "had the whole 
thing to begin over again," as he himself phrased 
it, would have caused him to redden with vexa- 
tion, had his counsellor been any other than the 
faithful friend and neighbour of so many years' 
duration. 

But the two men understood each other ; felt 
alike, suffered alike. 

It was not even sympathy which the vicar 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 31 

evinced on the momentous occasion above al- 
luded to it was participation to the inmost fibre 
of his soul. He had no need to say " I feel for 
you; your trouble is my own." His dim eyes 
and broken breath made words unnecessary. 
There was a long conference, in which the one 
spoke and the other listened; then there was a 
close pressure of the hands, and the two parted at 
the little side gate, from which a footpath led 
straight into the vicarage garden ; and here Miss 
Sybella was waiting, on thorns, to learn what had 
passed, and how the mission had sped ? 

" He will do it," said her father, nodding at 
her. " He will do it, Sybella. I told him as it 
was my duty to do all that was involved ; and 
pointed out the strait that we were in though it 
cut me to the heart to do so. But it seemed to 
me that I could wait no longer. Poor Cyril has 
been dead six months ; and here we are without 
an heir, and, if anything were to happen, good 
heavens ! it makes me hot and cold to think 
of it ! " 

" How did you begin, papa ? " 

" Begin ? I'm sure I don't know how I began. 
I don't fancy I ' began ' at all ; I just bounced 
into the middle of it ! Luckily he was alone, and 



32 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

said he had been wanting to see me about the new 
churchwardenship, and was starting upon it at 
full length, when I got him stopped somehow. I 
said : ' My lord, I'll do whatever you wish in the 
matter. Regard it as settled. There is something 
else far more important on my mind, and I must 
ask you to let me have it out.' And then but 
really, Sybella, I can't tell how, I found myself in 
the very thick of all I had been thinking of all 
we had both been thinking and saying to each 
other during this past six months. At first 
he coloured up he certainly did colour up a 
good deal, and the corners of his mouth twitched 
you know that way they have when he is 
nervous. But he didn't attempt to interrupt 
me. Indeed, I doubt if I should have allowed 
myself to be interrupted. For it was so strongly 
on my mind, and I had strung myself up to such 
a pitch, that I shouldn't have swerved aside if I 
had seen Balaam's ass herself in the way." 

" My dear papa, you forget. It was the ass 
who " 

" Never mind never mind. Ass or no ass, I 
can't stop to be so particular. You said you 
wanted to hear how he took it," proceeded Mr. 
Rathbone in an aggrieved tone, "and then you 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 33 

must needs strike in just when I was going to tell 
you!" 

"I beg your pardon, dear papa, it was 
only- - 

" Do you want to hear, or do you not ? Well, 
then, don't interrupt me again. I tell you I know 
how to manage him " (at the vicarage Lord St. 
Bees was simply " him ") " I know him in and out, 
and through and through," proceeded the vicar, 
regaining his equanimity, " and besides, I didn't 
care if I did anger him I didn't care a snap of 
my fingers. He might have told me to mind my 
own business and not meddle in his family affairs ; 
but have it out I would, even if it were but just 
to plant the seed, and let it grow of itself. So I 
gave it him all round ; and by and by I could see 
his mouth relax, and his eyelids begin to twinkle. 
Then I knew all was right. And then and 
not till then I accused myself of impertinence. 
"What do you think he said ? He just took me 
by the hand and shook it, saying that if I were 
impertinent I was the only man alive who had a 
right to be so. After that we talked like brothers. 
And I tell you what, Sybella, I believe he'll go 
into action straight away. He regularly winced 
when he spoke of the title's passing to that son of 



34: SUCCESSOES TO THE TITLE. 

Adolplras Feveril, and said it was only one de- 
gree better than if it had gone to Adolphns him- 
self. He never could endure Adolplms no more 
could any of us. Of course, the young man may 
be nice enough but look what his parents were ! 
The father, an idle, sponging, whining, poor re- 
lation, who yet would cock his feather, and be as 
bumptious as anybody the moment he was taken 
the slightest notice of ! And the mother, a mere 
nobody out of a country town, who knew nothing 
about high life and its duties and responsibilities ! 
Then the education they gave their boy ! He was 
sent to a common school not such a school as a 
nobleman's heir ought to be sent to at all " 

"Probably they could not afford a better^' 
hinted Miss Sybella, mildly. 

"Just so; they could not afford it. They 
could not afford to bring up their boy to the posi- 
tion into which he has now been chucked by the 
merest accident." 

" Not quite by accident, dear papa." 

"Hoots! You know what I mean. It is 
quite an unforeseen turn of events, at any rate ; 
and it's our business to see that it does not turn 
out a most disastrous one. Poor Cyril! He 
would have been an ideal Earl of St. Bees ! He 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 35 

had grown into it from his cradle. He but 

its no use lamenting. It was the will of Provi- 
dence to take him, and all that remains for us to 
do is to try and provide another. I have done 
my part, and I am thankful it's over," taking off 
his large broad-brimmed hat to cool his brow. 
" So now, we must wait in patience to see what the 
next step will be. He mustn't be hurried," revert- 
ing to the central object of his thoughts. " I 
shall never broach the subject to him again, but 
let him begin of himself, when he's ready for fur- 
ther discussion. Only, you mark my words, Sy- 
bella, I prophesy that by this day next year we 
shall have once more a countess reigning at the 
castle." 

The prediction, like many another of its kind, 
was fulfilled in a manner little intended by its 
author. 

Had Lord St. Bees lived, it is true, there is 
every reason to believe he would, at any rate, 
have endeavoured to carry out the counsels of his 
mentor. More than once during the few weeks 
which followed their delivery, he voluntarily re- 
curred to them ; and on each occasion expressed 
his sense of their prudence, and his growing in- 
tention of carrying them out in the future. But 



36 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

he was disinclined sorely disinclined to take 
the plunge. 

Lord St. Bees was a busy man, with a multi- 
tude of interests. To the claims of large estates 
upon their landlord, was united a considerable 
amount of county business ; and he had, further- 
more, ventures in other lands to be looked after, 
and trusts to be superintended and checked. He 
never felt himself free to embark upon a new proj- 
ect ; had seldom leisure to chew the cud of a new 
idea. He had lived in a groove for so many years 
that even with its multifarious ties and obliga- 
tions, the groove was easy and smooth to his feet 
but they shrank from stepping over the side to 
right or to left. 

There was also another and an unsuspected 
hindrance to immediate action. The earl himself 
would have said that he was in a lazy mood, that 
the heat of the summer months sapped his ener- 
gies and made him languid and fit" for nothing but 
his easy chair. When cooler weather came he 
would renew his strength, and consider seriously 
what course should be pursued in accordance with 
the dictates of prudence and the obligations of his 
ancient race. 

One morning he even went so far as to pen a 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 37 

note offering a visit to a distant relation, a county 
magnate like himself, with a large family of 
daughters, amongst whom it was possible a lady 
might be found answering the requirements of his 
case. 

" There are six of them," he mused, his finger 
on the page of Debrett in which the family was 
detailed. " Six, and all over twenty. They must 
be a monstrous plain set of women. But that's 
neither here nor there. What is wanted is a 
healthy, good-tempered, accommodating creature, 
who would not require too much at my hands, 
nor turn things upside down, once she was in- 
stalled at the old place. People always say it is a 
good thing to pick a wife out of a set of sisters. 
Keswick's daughter would have had the nonsense 
shaken out of her, and learned not to think too 
much of herself. A good hearty country lass 
that is what I am in search of ; not another fine 

lady like but, 'tis ill speaking hard words of 

the dead. She could not help being delicate, poor 
thing," his thoughts reverting to the deceased 
countess. " I ought to have known better than to 
marry into that puny race ! " 

He had then sealed and directed the envelope, 
feeling he had done a good day's work. 



38 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

But the letter was never sent. And the sight 
of it lying about unstamped for some days there- 
after gave the worthy vicar of Kedditch many a 
pang. 

Somehow he suspected its purport. 

He had himself casually let fall the fact that 
the nobleman to whom it was addressed had many 
olive-branches, of whom he had chanced to hear 
an altogether satisfactory report. Lord St. Bees 
had taken no notice at the tune, but before the 
close of the interview he had, as he fancied, in 
the easiest manner possible, reverted to the sub- 
ject, and caused Mr. Rathbone to repeat precisely 
all he knew. Mr. Rathbone had gone away chuck- 
ling. 

When within the next twenty-four hours he 
was sent for in haste to the castle, where all was 
confusion and dismay, his old friend and patron 
lying unconscious, with laboured breath and slack- 
ening pulses and his eye fell upon the letter with 
which it appeared Lord St. Bees had been occu- 
pied shortly before his seizure, the superscription 
to his mind bore only too palpable witness to the 
thoughts within the writer's bosom. 

For three days the letter lay untouched where 
the dying man had placed it ; then, when all was 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 39 

over, Mr. Rathbone, unable longer to endure the 
sight, enclosed it in a larger envelope and for- 
warded it, together with a few explanatory words, 
to its destination.- 

This happened on the same day which saw 
another missive penned to be sent further a-field ; 
the family lawyer was actually writing to Dolly 
Feveril in another room, whilst the vicar of Red- 
ditch was mournfully despatching the now useless 
note of relationly inquiry to Yiscount Keswick. 

" Why did I wait so long ? " He took himself 
to task that night. "This ought to have been 
seen to years ago. Those poor dear boys neither 
of them had an ounce of stamina. When Tom 
died, at any rate, I should have struck in. I 
should never have allowed a succession of such 
importance to hang upon a single thread. What's 
one life ? And poor dear Cyril so often ailing ! 
I might have known. Although, on the other 
hand," proceeded the old clergyman, shaking his 
head, " I doubt I very much doubt whether he 
would have listened to me while Cyril was alive. 
Ah, well, it's over now, and we've got to face the 
worst. A rattling, scampering, chattering young 
fellow (if he's like what his father was), and a 
wife as young and flighty as himself ! And these 



40 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

and their children are to be here, to live among 
us, to reign over us till the end of time." 

And each daj as he rose to face the world, 
the old man's heart grew sorer, and more and 
more estranged from the inevitable bond of union 
to come. 



CHAPTEE IV. 

A THEILL of excitement pervaded the whole 
district surrounding Redditch Castle. Antago- 
nism, and a certain species of dogged resentment 
against Fate, might mingle with the feeling in 
the breasts of the older inhabitants, but the 
young, and those who had only of recent years 
come to the place, were all for the new lord and 
his lady, anticipating a gay time, and a brisk re- 
newal of trade. 

The very complaints of the old folks against 
the distant heir whom Fortune had now put in 
possession of the field, placed him favourably 
before their eyes. He would have " No respect 
for traditions," the vicar said. "Well, and what 
were traditions ? He would not " Keep up the 
family dignity." The family dignity had much 
better not be kept up. He would be " Hail 
fellow well met with every ne'er-do-weel in the 



41 



42 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

place." The ne'er-do-weels grinned congratula- 
tions to each other. 

Poor Mr. Kathbone, going about with lugu- 
brious face and dolorous voice taking it for 
granted that everyone felt with him, and like 
him had shock upon shock. Gratitude and 
veneration, he declared, were no more. Old 
feudal feeling had fled the face of the earth. 

If there had ever existed the man calculated 
to inspire respect and affection from rich and 
poor alike, it was his beloved friend the late 
(he had almost said the last) Earl of Bees. 
Could anyone ever point to a single dereliction 
of duty on the part of that most estimable noble- 
man ? Could it ever be alleged that he had 
been aught but a kind master and a just land- 
lord ? Yet here had the grave scarcely closed 
over his lamented remains, when one and all 
were clamouring to know all there was to be 
known about his successor; eager to form new 
ties, and apparently oblivious of any former ob- 
ligation, as well as indifferent to any sense of 
loss. 

" You must remember, dear father, that much 
as we all regret the untimely death of "dear Lord 
St. Bees," hinted Miss Sybella at last, u he was 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 43 

hardly the same to us he was to you. He was 
ahem a most excellent gentleman in his own 
way " 

" In his own way ! What do you mean by 
' In his own way ' ? " demanded the vicar, fierce- 
ly. " What other way could he be excellent in 3 
His own way, indeed ! " 

" It was only a figure of speech, dear papa ; I 
would not for the world suggest anything else ; 
indeed, Lord St. Bees was always as nice and 
pleasant as possible to me 

" The best friend you ever had," growled her 
father. 

" Indeed I have always said so always 
thought so; that is to say, he was your greatest 
friend, so of course " 

" Well ? And what would you have ? I sup- 
pose my friends are yours, are they not ? A 
pretty thing indeed, if a daughter is to turn up 
her nose at her father's friends ! " 

" Oh, papa ! Turn up my nose ! " 

"I call it turning up your nose to talk of 
Lord St. Bees being ' Excellent in his own way.' 
I don't believe you would ever have said such a 
thing if he had been alive, either," after a pause 
during which Miss Sybella looked distressedly 



44 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

round, as though for some inspiration, which was 
not forthcoming. 

" You are just gone over to the new man like 
the rest of them," proceeded the vicar testily. 
" You women are all for novelty. And now 
you'll be prancing up to the castle, and calling 
on the silly creature " 

" Of course I must call, papa." 

" Oh, of course ! I knew you would ; and ex- 
pect me to call, too, I'll be bound. And then I 
shall have to walk up the old doorsteps and see a 
new face meet me in the doorway and be asJced 
my name ! " he broke off with a shudder of dis- 
gust. 

" It will be hard upon you, papa." The pic- 
ture touched Miss Sybella, who knew his weak 
point ; and she laid a sympathetic hand upon his 
arm. " You have been accustomed to do so ex- 
actly as you chose at the castle scarcely even to 
feel yourself a visitor " 

" And now I shall feel myself a stranger," the 
corners of the old man's mouth quivered. 

" Only for a very little while, papa. Only till 
they are settled down, and get to know who we 
are and all about us. And, papa, you must re- 
member that there is some good I mean," cor- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 45 

recting herself hastily, " that a lady at the castle 
you know, papa, it always was a little there 
never was anybody for me to talk to." She got 
to the point at last. " I know how nice it was 
for you ; you were always perfectly happy in 
Lord St. Bees' society, and perfectly content to 
have no other. But I believe other people feel 
as I do," concluded the speaker, with unwonted 
temerity ; " deeply as we mourn Lord St. Bees' 
death, it is not altogether a loss to the com- 
munity." 

Mr. Rathbone looked his daughter full in the 
face, then walked to the door, opened it, and 
slammed it after him. 

" All the same, I am in the right." 
The gentle spinster fortified herself by the 
above reflection ; for, dutiful daughter though she 
was, Miss Sybella could now and then make a 
stand, and was not to be driven from it. " Papa 
does not hear what the people say. They would 
not say to him the things they say to me. And, 
of course, Lord St. Bees was a good man, and did 
his duty, and no one could honestly speak a word 
against his character. But for my own part " 
here the vicar's daughter nodded to herself em- 
phatically, and with a keen delight in her own 
4 



46 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

freedom of speech, feeling at once guilty and val- 
orous in that she should at length dare to give 
vent to the pent-up emotions of so many years 
"for my own part, I never could see anything 
very wonderful in Lord St. Bees, after all. I 
often thought that if he had not been what he 
was or, rather, who he was he would just have 
been a stupid, tiresome body, with a knack of tak- 
ing up a wrong notion of every subject, and need- 
ing continually to have the right one argued into 
him before he would adopt it. That suited papa ; 
he liked to tell Lord St. Bees what to do, and to 
find that he was obeyed in the long run, whatever 
opposition might be started at the first. Of course 
I was dreadfully shocked when the poor man died 
so suddenly " (already the late peer had ceased to 
be " him " in Sybella's mind, and she now thought 
of him quite easily as the " poor man ") " but 
when I am called upon to think that all the glory 
has departed from Eedditch Castle, and that 
henceforth it will be no more the head and centre 
of the neighbourhood, I must beg leave to reserve 
my opinion. Poor papa is hardly a competent 
judge," she summed up decidedly. "We shall 
see what we shall see." 

The first thing that she saw on approaching 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. . 47 

the castle the following day was a curly chestnut 
head stretched far out of one of the windows, 
thrown open as high as it would go. May was 
inhaling the scent of the mignonette and sweet 
peas, which was wafted upwards from a vast bed 
upon the terrace below, where were also gerani- 
ums, heliotropes, and begonias in a blaze of 
bloom. 

The young people had arrived the night be- 
fore, dispensed with all ceremony, and driven 
quietly to their new home. Dolly was now out, 
and his wife, surfeited with exploring and admir- 
ing, was well pleased to have her thoughts turned 
in another direction by the entrance of a vis- 
itor. 

" I am afraid you are hardly unpacked yet," 
began the latter, who had come armed with an 
apology, " but my father fancied that there might 
be some matters in which he and I could be of 
help. My father is the vicar of the parish," sub- 
joined Miss Rathbone hastily, and with a curious 
sense of never having had to explain as much be- 
fore. "He was was the late I mean he was 
always on terms of the greatest intimacy that is, 
we have lived here all our lives, and known the 
St. Bees family ever since I was born," proceeded 



48 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

she in an incoherent nutter. "And my father 

said I should call to-day, although he he " 

The truth was, her father had flatly refused to 
accompany her. " You can go if you like ; it will 
have to come to that sooner or later, so you may 
as well begin at once. But I can't go, I tell you. 
For forty years I have regularly walked up to the 
castle to pay my respects the day after the family 
came home from wherever they had been first 
in the old lord's time, and then in that of him 
that's gone. Never but once did I fail to go, and 
then father and mother (his parents, they were) 
and sons and daughters even that poor hare- 
brained Adolphus the nephew, as he was then- 
every single member of the family who had 
arrived, found his or her way down to ask how I 
was ! For I was in bed with a chill, and the doc- 
tor wouldn't hear of my getting out of it. I can 
hear now the door-bell ringing all that afternoon, 
and see the little servant girl we had, bringing in 
the cards upon the plate ! And in the evening 
there was game, and fruit and all the time I was 
ill there was something every day." 

" Dear papa, I don't wonder that you feel it." 
How often had she heard the tale ! The ill- 
ness had happened many, many years before, 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 49 

when Sybella was quite a little girl 'but it had 
remained as fresh as ever in the mind of the 
seventy-year-old hale-and-hearty vicar, who had 
never once spent a whole day in bed since that 
memorable epoch. 

" I daresay I could make your apologies, and 
I could say that you would certainly call to- 
morrow or the next day," she added tentatively. 

" Say what you please for yourself, but say 
nothing about me." But after a pause, and see- 
ing she did not press the point, Mr. Eathbone 
had conceded, "Well, well, you can make up 
some sort of civility if you think it is absolutely 
necessary. I suppose it would be rude to leave 
me out of the question altogether." 

" Considering your position, papa." 

It had ended in her being allowed to say 
something, the precise terms of which had not 
been definitely fixed, and, so far satisfied, she had 
set forth upon her mission. 

" My husband is out, so I am glad you came 
alone," said May frankly. " I was just wonder- 
ing what I should do this afternoon. I have 
been all over the house, and I feel such a funny 
little creature in it. The servants began asking 
me about things, but I didn't know what to say 



50 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

to them ; so I pretended I was tired, and couldn't 
attend to anything to-day. To tell the truth, I 
am rather afraid of them all ; and that is why I 
am sitting up here. I am longing to go out 
into that lovely garden, but I don't know how to 
get to it ; and if I am found wandering about in 
the passages, someone is sure to pounce upon me. 
But I daresay you know the way " a bright 
thought striking her " if you will take me ? " 

" Oh, certainly," said Miss Sybella, smiling. 

"Then shall I get on my hat? You don't 
mind, do you ? "We can go and sit in the shade 
if you are tired from walking here." 

" I am not the least tired. It is only a step 
from the vicarage. Just across that bit of the 
park. There it is," pointing to a roof among the 
trees, " within the park palings, you see." 

"I see. I had been wondering what house 
that was. Oh, how nice and near. Do you 
know," confidingly, " I said to Dolly this morn- 
ing, when we were looking out on every side, and 
seeing nothing but our own woods whichever way 
we turned, ' Where are our neighbours to come 
from ? ' And Dolly could not recollect that there 
were any neighbours to come from anywhere! 
Dolly was only sixteen the last time he was here, 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 51 

you know. But lie says lie never remembers 

/ v 

people coming to call, or carriages at the door, or 
things of that sort." 

" Lord St. Bees was not fond of society," said 
Miss Sybella somewhat stiffly. 

" Oh, neither are we. Not of what people 
call 'society.' And we both hate London, and 
big towns generally. In fact, we know nothing 
about them at least I don't. But still it would 
be rather dull to have a nice place like this, and 
no one come near it " 

"My dear young lady" Miss Sybella had 
nearly said, "My dear child," there was some- 
thing so childlike in the face before her, so sim- 
ple and winning in the little note of complaint 
" you may be quite sure you will have as many 
people as ever you want, ready to visit you at 
Redditch Castle. Forgive my saying so, but per- 
haps you hardly realise yet what an inheritance 
your husband has entered into. You will take 
not only the first position in the county 

" Dolly told me so " 

" And of course it will entail a great deal of 
responsibility of course it has its duties and 
obligations as well as its pleasures," proceeded 
Miss Sybella, who thought she now saw her op- 



52 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

portunity. " A great position has to be faced in 
all its bearings " 

" Suppose I get my hat, and you tell me all 
about it out-of-doors. But please don't leave this 
room while I am away, or I should never find you 
again. I know my way back here, but I have no 
idea how to get to the other rooms ; I was always 
losing myself about the big hotels on the Con- 
tinent." And off she flew. 

" Leave this room ! " murmured Miss Sybella 
to herself. " How very odd ! She seems to 
know nothing about conventionalities. As if I 
should go roaming about the house during a 
morning call, directly I was left by myself ! My 
father warned me what I should find her an 
utterly ignorant, unsophisticated girl. I am 
afraid he is right. She is simple and pleasing, 
but she is not a fit person to be the Countess of 
St. Bees. And the world will say so and it will 
break papa's heart ! " 

May, however, came back all unconscious. 
" Here I am, and I haven't kept you long, have 
I? I had to dodge old Mrs. What's-her-name, 
however, in the passage. I knew she was lying 
in wait for me. So I just waited till she had 
turned the corner, and then I slipped across in 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 53 

here. If we issue forth together, she can't pos- 
sibly grab me, can she ? I can say I am engaged 
with visitors, can't I ? Now then," opening the 
door, " will you lead the way ? I've an idea that 
there's a glass door somewhere beyond that land- 
ing." 

" Certainly. It opens on to the terrace." 

"All right. Lead on, and I'll follow. Oh, 
Mrs. Grimm," as the stately housekeeper emerged 
at the moment, and looked almost imploringly 
from one to the other, as though beseeching as- 
sistance from the familiar countenance of the 
vicar's daughter. "You see I'm engaged just 
now," proceeded the speaker, quickly. " Yes, I 
know I did say I would see you this afternoon, 
but won't to-morrow do ? I haven't been out of 
doors yet." 

"Certainly, my lady. But there's so much 
to be talked about, Miss Rathbone," and the poor 
anxious woman again looked wistfully into the 
other lady's face. "I thought, perhaps, when I 
heard you were here, you might have helped her 
ladyship to settle some things." 

" If I can be any help to Lady St. Bees," said 
Sybella, with alacrity. 

"Then let us all come out." Lady St. Bees 



54 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

had for the moment but one desire. " You come 
along, too, Mrs. Grimm ; and if we can find a 
nice place in the shade, we can all sit down, and 
do our business. That will please everybody, 
won't it ? " 

It pleased herself ; but Mrs. Grimm curtseyed 
with an inscrutable look, and Sybella Rathbone 
scarely suppressed an exclamation. 



CHAPTER V. 

" I HEAR they go on in the most extraordinary 
manner." 

"Well, we knew they would before they 
came. ' Set beggars on horseback ' you know 
the proverb. You've got to call, however they 
go on." 

The speakers were Sir Thomas and Lady 
Milner, and the personages under discussion were 
the new Lord and Lady St. Bees. 

" If only he had not married," mused the lady, 
"it would have mattered so infinitely less. He 
could have been taken in hand by some experi- 
enced person, put through a couple of seasons in 
town, and would have suited himself to his new 
position in a very short time. But to come here 
already saddled with a little, underbred wife." 

" Aye, that's what you can't get over. And 
you're not alone in your opinion. I fancy you 
have half the mothers in the county with you. I 

55 



56 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

must own it is rather rough luck on you all to 
have a fellow not yet four-and-twenty come down 
upon us as the new Lord St. Bees, and a full- 
fledged married man to boot. Such a catastrophe 
ought to have been prevented I'm hanged if it 
oughtn't! Our daughters ought to have been 
given a chance, eh, Emily ? " 

The speaker wound up with a sardonic laugh. 

" You know very well, Sir Thomas, it was not 
that I was thinking of. You always will persist 
in imagining that I am on the look-out to marry 
my daughters." 

" Yery naturally, my dear. There are seven 
of them, and what the deuce is to become of 
them all if they are not married ? " 

" There is no need for you or me to consider 
that, Sir Thomas. "We were talking of the new 
Lord and Lady St. Bees " 

"And talk of the you-know-who," said Sir 
Thomas, nodding, " here he comes. Here's Dolly 
Feveril coming up the back way ! I should know 
him anywhere, though I haven't seen him since 
he was a long-legged, long-necked lad, with ap- 
parently about as much chance of coming into the 
title as I myself! What brings Dolly here, I 
wonder?" eyeing his visitor from the window. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 57 

" I suppose it is me lie has come to see. Some 
county business, I'll be bound. I'll go down and 
bring him in," leaving the room. 

The speaker was right. County business it 
was. And at the end of the interview Sir 
Thomas Milner's feelings were not unlike those 
of Miss Rathbone after a somewhat similar ex- 
perience under the trees at Redditch Castle. 

"He not only knows nothing but wishes to 
know nothing. Tried to shunt the whole work 
on to my shoulders. Would be 'so glad if I 
would undertake it.' Says, honestly enough, that 
he's as ignorant as the new-born babe, and that 
people will only laugh at him, if he attempts to 
give an opinion. He's in the right there. The 
odds are he'll get laughed at whether he gives an 
opinion or not; but he can't foist his responsi- 
bility on to other men's shoulders as he seems to 
think." And the old country gentleman shook 
his head emphatically. 

" And I hear that she is trying to do exactly 
the same," Lady Milner struck in, eagerly. 
"Wants her housekeeper to manage the house- 
hold, and Miss Rathbone to manage the parish, 
and she herself to do nothing but run about the 
flower-garden, or feed the deer in the park ! Miss 



58 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Rathbone suggested that she should pay a visit to 
the almshouses one day, but she said it was too 
hot. And they asked her to give away the prizes 
at the rose competition at Flavell next week, but 
she said it was too far. "What kind of a person 
can she be, Sir Thomas ? " 

"Why don't you go over and find out for 
yourself ? You have been six days at home, and 
St. Bees and his wife have been six weeks at the 
Castle. You have picked up enough gossip about 
them to make you inquisitive, but apparently not 
enough to make you civil. Why don't you go 
this afternoon ? " 

It ended in her agreeing to go that afternoon. 

And it proved to be rather an unfortunate 
afternoon for so solemn an event to happen upon, 
although perhaps none of those most concerned 
had any idea of its being so. 

Lady Milner presumed that she saw her young 
hostess in her normal state, that the presence of a 
third person, and that other a girl visitor of May's 
own age, in no wise affected the situation ; May 
herself considered Georgina Macinroy rather in 
the light of a support than otherwise during the 
formidable half hour occupied by the visit ; whilst 
Georgina, upon whom the seclusion of the great 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 59 

place was beginning to pall after a week of May's 
almost unbroken companionship, was well pleased 
to have anyone from the outer world to talk to, 
even though it were the fashionable-looking girl 
who followed her mother into the room, and 
whose clothes, in their elegant simplicity and ab- 
solute freshness, made her own, which had known 
better days, and were now being worn out where 
it was considered they would be exposed to no 
critical eye, seem at once too smart and too 
shabby. 

It was only Henrietta Milner who had eyes to 
pierce below the surface. 

" I wish we had come when the poor thing 
was alone," reflected Henrietta, taking in with a 
curious instinct which she alone of her family 
possessed, certain subtle influences at work. " I 
believe we are seeing her at her worst ; mamma 
is terrifying, to begin with. Had I been free to 
quell mamma, I could have made things easier. 
Then, again, this poor Lady St. Bees is trying to 
keep up her dignity before her friend, who I 
daresay is watching her like a cat to tell the 
people at home how she behaves and how she 
gets on as a great lady. Miss Rathbone said she 
was not at all shy with her, only very friendly 



60 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

and simple, and I do think it is rather hard on 
them both that everybody should be on the look- 
out for misdemeanours, and that they should be 
tabooed at the very beginning. What if they do 
know nothing about anything ? They can't help 
it. It's not their fault, and what I say is, it's a 
shame." 

Meantime she did her best with Miss Georgina 
Macinroy. 

"Yes, indeed, it's a most beautiful place," 
asserted Georgina, for the third or fourth time. 
" Yes, we have been driving and walking every- 
where. The weather has been very fine. Yes, it 
has been rather too hot." 

" If only she would not begin every sentence 
with a ' Yes,' " muttered Henrietta to herself. 

Then May appealed to Georgina about some- 
thing, and Georgina corrected her opinion, and 
May was not sure that Georgina was right, and 
Georgina argued it out, feeling in the heat of the 
controversy that she was once more only dealing 
with little May Duncan, and not with Lady St. 
Bees in the presence of Lady St. Bees' visitors. 

So that the little scene was hardly edif ying ; 
and that it was not felt to be so would have been 
sufficiently apparent to any impartial bystander 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 61 

who had been there to mark the compressed lips 
of the stately dowager or the dropped eyelids of 
her daughter. 

" She is really more dreadful than I could 
have supposed ! " The carriage had barely rolled 
away from the door, Lady Milner had barely un- 
furled her parasol, ere she gave vent to the above 
exclamation. " My dear Henrietta, it is no use 
your saying anything. I know perfectly well 
what you are going to say. You have a mania 
for defending everybody ; but those two girls 
wrangling together before our very faces " 

" Not ' wrangling,' mamma." 

" It was nothing else. Correcting and contra- 
dicting and all about nothing ! As if it could 
possibly matter in the smallest degree, as if it 
were of the very slightest consequence to any- 
body, whether they went by one road or the 
other, or by all the roads in the neighbourhood 
at once. I could not make out what it was all 
about." 

Henrietta was silent. 

" You could see for yourself," proceeded her 
mother, " how absurdly ill-bred the whole scene 
was. You might, at least, agree with me for once, 
and own you did." 



62 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" Of course it was ill-bred ; but, mamma, you 
knew beforehand that Lady St. Bees was not 
likely to be a particularly well-bred person. 
You knew that she was only a simple, country 
girl " 

"So are you only 'a simple, country girl.' 
But I hope that none of my daughters " 

" She is an orphan." 

" She has been brought up by somebody, I 
suppose. Now, Henrietta, do pray not take up a 
contrary view, on purpose to put me in the 
wrong. No one knows better than you how a 
young girl ought to behave. And why should 
you try to make out that bad manners are 
good?" 

" Only because you are so hard, mamma. I 
want you to be just a little kinder to this poor 
girl. Mamma, you are not really an unkind per- 
son " The mother's brow relaxed somewhat. 

" You are very good to all of us you are very 
good to the poor if anyone is sick or in trouble 
no one will do more for them than you " 

" I am glad to hear I have some good points, 
Henrietta." 

" But if a person makes some little slip in good 
manners, or has some little surface vulgarity " 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 63 

"It is true I cannot stand vulgarity," said 
Lady Milner, complacently. 

" There are so many worse things," pleaded 
Henrietta. " I don't mean worse things than vul- 
garity of thought and feeling though, of course, 
there are even than of those but little ugly tricks 
of voice and manner " 

" Quite so ; ugly tricks. Just what they are. 
Yery well expressed," interposed her mother, still 
approving. 

" Mamma, I think you and we all make too 
much of them. If anyone speaks with a disagree- 
able accent, or makes use of a term we are not 
accustomed to, we set them down at once as peo- 
ple not to be known. Even as acquaintances they 
are not to be endured. They are beyond the 
pale." 

" But, my dear child, if one is not to be par- 
ticular about these things, what is one to be par- 
ticular about ? How is one to jndge of what is 
within except from what is without? You can 
only guess at the orange by its peel." 

" Yet they may be very good people true, 
sincere, noble-minded people." 

" Of course, of course," said Lady Milner, un- 
easily. 



64 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" They may be real Christians," said Henrietta, 
in a lower voice. 

Her mother was mute. 

" And we not to know* them, because they 
pronounce an a like an o, or leave out an h! 
Mamma, I often wonder, when we take upon our- 
selves the vow to renounce the pomps and vani- 
ties of this wicked world, whether we ever think 
of this ? There seem to be so many kinds of 
pomp and vanity." 

" I am sure I never brought you up to to 
long for for the world," stammered Lady Mil- 
ner, in some confusion at this unwonted view of 
the subject. " Surely, my dear child, you are 

taking rather an extraordinary . Are you 

sure you are not twisting the words to suit your 
own purpose ? Not but that I am willing to be 
rebuked even by my own daughter. And per- 
haps it is true, as you say, that I am too fas- 
tidious too sensitive on certain points. I con- 
fess I do like to mix with people of my own 
class. And from all I heard of this young 
Lady St. Bees beforehand, I knew it would be 
a trial to call at Redditch Castle. But tell 
me now honestly, Henrietta, did you find any- 
thing to like in her beyond that she had a rather 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 65 

pretty, babyish face, and a not unpleasing 
smile ? " 

" I found this," said Henrietta, " that she 
never made any pretence, and that in itself was 
something. She never assumed any sort of 
knowledge of her new position. She said 
straight out that the had never seen anything, 
nor been anywhere. And though she certainly 
did not evince any particular desire to have her 
ignorance enlightened, I think, mamma, you 
know, that the very desire might be taught her." 

" But that dreadful friend ! " said Lady Milner 
ruefully. " She was much worse than the girl 
herself. You cannot say anything for the friend, 
Henrietta. Come now," laughing quite good- 
huinouredly ; " come, you wise mentor, with all 
your superiority, to your poor old mother ; don't 
disagree with her at all points. Make what you 
can of Lady St. Bees A sigh escaped with 

the words. ("What a lady St. Bees she would 
have been herself," mentally ejaculated the fond 
parent, who was in reality as soft as wax in the 
hands of the queenly creature at her side.) 
"Make a friend of her, and mould her if you 
can ; I shall say nothing against it." 

" Promise, mamma." Henrietta bent eagerly 



(J6 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

forward. " Promise solemnly. I am to invite her 
over ? I am to be allowed to go there ? I am to 
get to know her, as girls know each other ? You 
will give me a free hand? And not raise ob- 
jections, and put obstacles in the way ? " 

" Why, Henrietta, you are quite excited ! " 

" I feel excited. It is as if I were suddenly 
about to undertake a new great work. And I do 
so want some real honest work to do in the 
world. It is dreadfully conceited of me, I know, 
but something tells me that here is the very ob- 
ject in life I have been longing for. If only this 
girl this young Lady St. Bees will see it too ! I 
am three-and-twenty, and she is only twenty; 
there are three whole years between us. There 
might be thirty, I feel so much, much older." 

" Come, come ; that is nonsensical. If you 
are going to begin to talk like that I shall have to 
withdraw my sanction. Thirty years older, in- 
deed." 

" Oh, don't be afraid," said Henrietta cheer- 
fully. " I shan't say so to her. And, mamma, 
as you have been so good I shall give you a vol- 
untary promise. I shall be upon honour when- 
ever I am with her to uphold the trivialities " 

"My dear child!" 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. Qf 

" The tittle things that you think so much of. 
Come, mamma, you know what I mean. We are 
quite of one mind about the great things. But 
when I am with May St. Bees when I am con- 
ducting her education" laughing merrily "I 
shall stretch my conscience as far as ever it will 
go to insist upon the vast importance of not wag- 
ging the foot when sitting talking with visitors, 
for instance." 

"And not taking the initiative in conversa- 
tion," cried Lady Milner, entering into the spirit 
of the idea. "It was not for her to introduce 
every new topic of conversation. A girl of 
twenty to an old woman like me ! And did you 
hear how she began before I had even opened my 
lips, with her : ' So good of you to come and see 
me ! So glad I was at home ! ' Can you wonder, 
Henrietta, that I perceived at once the sort of 
girl she was ? " 

" Mamma mamma ! At it again ? " 

"Well, well, my dear," Lady Milner pulled 
her shawl over her shoulders with a little restive 
movement ; " but, Henrietta, at least I must say 
one thing. The friend was ( common.' I could 
not be mistaken in her. It was not only her 
voice and manner, it was her laugh. And though 



68 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

I did not have much of her, I own, I could see by 
your face " 

" Oh, I give up the friend," said Henrietta, 
laughing. 

In her heart she had given up the friend long 
before. 



CHAPTER VI. 

" I SEE you've had some visitors. I saw the 
carriage driving off." Dolly looked at his wife 
with a pleased expression. More than once 
lately it had struck him that although he himself 
was having a good time, and enjoying himself in 
his own lazy fashion, he was not quite so sure 
that May's new position suited her equally well. 
She was not quite so merry, so jolly, as she was 
wont to be. 

For this reason he had suggested the com- 
panionship of Georgina Macinroy, and when the 
invitation had been readily accepted, had fancied 
he should see sunshine restored, and hear again 
the lively prattle which used to flow so easily 
from the lips of May Feveril, but which had 
somewhat flagged in those of Lady St. Bees. 

And at first the remedy had answered. May 
had been pleased to show Georgina everything ; 
to take her about hither and thither; explore 



70 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

the neighbourhood afresh, and point out its 
beauties. 

That done, however, there had been a renewal 
of the vacuum ; and, although not a man of much 
discernment, it had dawned upon her husband 
that something, he could not tell what, was want- 
ing. He wondered what other people did under 
such circumstances. 

Certainly May never complained ; she had an 
uncomplaining nature ; but when he asked her 
at the close of each day what she had done, and 
she made answer "Nothing," or he inquired 
whom she had seen, and she replied, " Nobody," 
it struck him vaguely that this was not what 
could be called an ideal life for a young married 
woman, whether countess or not. 

Hitherto the pair had wandered round about 
the world in a desultory haphazard fashion, 
prompted simply by the impulse of the moment 
in fixing upon any destination, and quitting it 
with like ease when another prospect seemed 
alluring. They had never remained long in one 
place ; they had never struck their roots deep in 
any soil ; nay, they had never even clung to its 
surface with the slightest tenacity. 

On his part it had been, " Shall we stop for 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 71 

a bit at Homburg, or at Biarritz, or at some Eng- 
lish or Scotch watering-place ? " "While on hers 
the response had been quick and 'cheerful, " Oh! 
yes ; a few weeks, a few months there would be 
very nice ; and it is just the time to go." 

When the temporary halting-place was reached 
acquaintances had been easily picked up, and 
there had been bands and promenades, and abun- 
dance "of small dissipation for May, whilst Dolly 
had done equally well with such sport as the 
neighbourhood afforded and his means allowed, 
varied by billiards on wet days and gossiping and 
smoking at all times. 

A dreary routine, the reader will perhaps 
think ? Dreary, indeed ; trivial, aimless, profitless. 
But we must confess the truth ; hitherto this was 
the only notion of existence formed by our boy 
and girl husband and wife, who had yet to open 
their eyes to the world and its realities, and who 
had so far been absolutely left to keep them 
shut if they chose. 

When the great transformation scene took 
place, and the insignificant, uninteresting Dolly 
Feveril and his wife became the Earl and 
Countess of St. Bees, they felt, as we know, very 
like two children transformed by the wand of a 



72 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

fairy godmother into a prince and princess. 
Without the delay of an instant they betook 
themselves to the fairy palace of their imagina- 
tion, arriving thither one summer evening in pre- 
cisely the same inconsequent fashion in which 
they would have driven up to some foreign hotel, 
where rooms had been telegraphed for during the 
journey. 

That any preparation was needed either on 
their part, or on that of the household, or ten- 
antry at Redditch Castle, was the last thing to 
have occurred to the minds of the new Lord 
and Lady St. Bees. That it would have been well 
to halt somewhere on the road, and make such 
additions to their equipment as were suitable to 
their new state was equally beyond their imagi- 
nation. Dolly did indeed pay a hurried visit to 
his lawyer in London going after breakfast and 
meeting May at the station in time to catch the 
noonday train for the north as they passed 
through London. But, although Mr. Truby sug- 
gested that he would be glad of another business 
interview, and seemed altogether taken aback to 
find that his new client saw no necessity for any- 
thing of the kind, no change was made in the 
programme, and the impatient young man had 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 73 

stepped into his hansom, and was off again ere 
the bewildered Truby could compose his ideas. 
Dolly had told him airily that all should go on as 
before, and that he could write anything he 
wanted to the old place. 

May had been equally felicitous in disposing of 
her feminine applications. She did not really see 
that there was anything for her to do. She had 
been caught by old Mother Grimm, as she in- 
formed Dolly, and afterwards forced into hearing 
a number of fusty -musty details, which were so 
much Greek and Latin to her ; but she had found 
Dolly's watchword invaluable, and had hurled it 
at the old dame's head whenever she got the 
chance. 

" You know you told me to say, ' Everything 
is to go on as before,' " cried she, with the glee of 
a child. " It really was masterly, that phrase of 
yours, Dolly. It seemed to fit every emergency, 
and to stop Mother Grimm's mouth at every turn. 
The only thing that could not ' go on as before ' 
was a maid for me. I couldn't be expected to 
inherit poor Lord St. Bees' tottering old valet, 
whom even you declined to take on, so I said, 
' All right,' she might find a maid for me, which 
she is to do at once, and meantime one of the 



74 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

housemaids such a nice girl, called Mary not at 
all * fine,' no more * fine ' than I am myself has 
taken possession of me and my clothes." 

This interview with the stately housekeeper, 
who had been in the St. Bees' family during two 
generations, seemed in the eyes of her new mis- 
tress to dispose of all her obligations towards the 
remainder of the household. 

" I don't like worries," she confessed, frankly. 
" And what's the use of being a great lady, and 
having plenty of money, and all the rest of it, if 
I am to be bothered just like everybody else ? 
You see, Miss Eathbone," for this confidence was 
made to the vicar's daughter, " Dolly and I agreed 
to have no house when we married, but just to go 
about and enjoy ourselves. And it really was a 
good thing we did, wasn't it, as we hadn't any- 
thing to get rid of, nor to fuss about, when we 
came in for this beautiful place, and he became 
head of the family. I daresay we shall never stop 
here very long " 

Miss Rathbone uttered an exclamation. 

" At least I don't suppose we shall ; we never 
do stop long anywhere. But, then, I don't know 
anything. Sometimes," she paused, and added 
wistfully, " sometimes I almost wish I knew a 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. . 75 

little more. I am not quite a child now, but people 
always treat me as if I were." 

And then, just as Miss Sybella had raised her 
head with renewed animation, and was about to 
respond joyfully, the conference came to an end 
by a donkey, which was drawing the mowing 
machine over the lawn in front, beginning to 
hee-haw, and May rushing off to pat its 
neck, and pull its ears. Afterwards Miss Rath- 
bone never found Lady St. Bees in the same 
mood. 

Dolly, however, had more than once found his 
wife looking silently from a window of late, and 
was not altogether sure that the panacea provided 
by him in the companionship of her early friend, 
Georgina Macinroy, had met the case. Was it 
possible that May was moping ? He was very 
fond of his May, and had rejoiced for her sake 
still more than for his own when fortune smiled. 
He did not like to see her hanging about the big 
rooms disconsolately ; or gazing up at the long 
rows of book-cases with blank, bewildered eyes ; 
or sitting still, with her arms hanging listlessly 
over the side of a great solemn chair in corridor 
or ante-chamber. 

" Can't you find something to amuse yourself 



76 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

with ? " he would say half -pettishly. But it was 
really pity which made him pettish. 

" Why don't you go for a drive ? " he would 
suggest sometimes. But May did not care for 

so 

driving when, as she would allege, there was 
nothing to drive to. The neighbourhood was but 
sparsely populated, and the two or three families 
who would have been on visiting terms at the 
Castle were not in residence when the new Lord 
and Lady St. Bees took possession of their estates. 

In consequence, after the first excitement had 
evaporated, and the novelty of the situation be- 
gun to wear off, one day flowed on very like an- 
other, and it must be owned that the evenings 
often found the pair yawning in each other's 
faces. 

To shirk trouble of every kind, to evade every 
disagreeable, and to seek emancipation from every 
responsibility does not somehow answer in the 
long run, even with the most easy, pleasure-loving 
youth and maiden; and while people all round 
were saying hard things of the young couple, 
while at the same tune picturing them rollicking 
at ease in the midst of their new-born grandeur, 
Dolly and his wife were, in truth, f eeling less and 
less inclined to rollick every hour, and although 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 77 

neither would have owned it for the world, 
secretly hankering after the old days of freedom 
and fun, when nobody cared what they did or 
whither they went; when a few portmanteaux 
enclosed the extent of their worldly possessions, 
and when they could hail an 1 acquaintance from 
any window of the two rooms which comprised 
their sole foothold in life for the tune being. 

" Why don't you have more people down ? " 
Miss Macinroy had suggested on the fourth day 
after her arrival. " You should fill the rooms and 
have house parties like other great folks," and as 
she spoke her fingers itched to send out the in- 
vitations. 

May looked at her husband. . 

"Oh, bother house parties," said he, rather 
shortly. " Besides," he added after a pause, " this 
isn't the time for them. No one goes to country- 
houses till the shooting begins. Not to houses of 
this sort," perceiving a disclaimer about to issue 
from Georgina's lips. " It's all very well to ask 
your friends to potty little places that is, I 
mean," as the mounting colour on her cheek be- 
trayed his rudeness, " I mean, of course, that in 
smaller neighbourhoods where there are a lot of 

little houses, and no one thinks of doing tilings hi 
6 



78 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

style Oh, bother it ! Miss Macinroy, I am mak- 
ing a fool of myself, but yon know what I mean 
May and I have got to live np to what we are 
now. I know enough the ways of our sort not to 
run counter to them. I can't ask men the men 
who ought to be asked here, till I have something 
to ask them to." 

" Besides, do we know any ? " suggested May, 
doubtfully. "We have met heaps of people of 
course, going about as we have done from place 
to place ; but, Dolly, I don't think we ever knew 
where any of them lived, did we? When we 
said ' Good-bye ' we just shook hands and hoped 
to meet again some tune or other. And we very 
seldom did meet again ; though, to be sure, there 
were some I was very sorry to part from," con- 
tinued she, musing, "the Grabhams, for in- 
stance." 

" The Grabhams ! Oh, we couldn't ask them 
here," said Dolly, hastily. 

" And there was that nice Mrs. Scott and her 
son." 

" Nice enough, but she was only a homely old 
Scotch body." 

" None the worse for being Scotch, I hope," 
interposed Georgina, with a short, sharp, con- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 79 

ceited accent. Georgina was still somewhat in- 
clined to bridle, and conscious of an irrepressible 
desire to put in a remark with a sting. " That 
would be rather hard on us, would it not, May, 
dear ? We are only Scotch bodies ourselves, are 
we not ? " 

Dolly had turned to the sideboard, and, un- 
perceived, his brows knitted in a frown. 

" I wish I had not thought of getting her," he 
muttered, internally. " She seemed well enough 
down there, but she's out of place here, and al- 
most makes May seem out of place too," and he 
would not deign any response to the young lady's 
sprightliness. 

" I daresay, Dolly, when we have lived here a 
little longer, everything will be different." Lady 
St. Bees looked a little anxiously towards the 
figure diligently carving cold beef with back 
turned to the table. " We are going to be very 
happy here, and I ought to be very proud and 
pleased that you have become a great man, and 
that all of these," looking up at the pictures on 
the ,wall, " were your grandfathers and grand- 
mothers. You belong to the old family, Dolly, 
even if I don't, so you must teach me how 
to behave." 



80 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" Be hanged if I know myself ! " Dolly, with 
recovered good humour and a full plate, returned 
to his seat. "But we'll worry along somehow, 
and in a year or two I dare say no one will know 
we haven't been at it all our lives. Only we 
must take our time," added he sagaciously. " It 
never does to ' rush ' anything. So, Miss Georg- 
ina, I am afraid the house parties must wait, 
and you may be content with each other for the 
present. Don't you trouble your little head," 
nodding kindly to his wife, " and don't let them 
sit upon you in the servants' hall. I mean, don't 
let Mrs. Grimm and Bullock and the rest of them 
have it all their own way. Give 'em the slip 
when they come after you to pester you, if 
you don't care to show fight. That's how I do 
with Soames " (Soames was the farm steward) 
" Soames thought he was going to have two regu- 
lar mornings in the week, shut up with me in the 
library ! Two whole blessed mornings ! I simply 
laughed at the idea ! I told him I never stayed 
in the house on a fine morning. Then he asked 
me to appoint some other time. I said, ' Oh, any 
time.' The consequence is I can always contrive 
to dock him short, long before he has got out half 
his say and he's so beastly long winded I have 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 81 

even yet no notion what length his say might 
extend to by finding I must absolutely go to 
dress for dinner, or to write some letters in time 
for the post. Soames shan't pin me down more 
than I am going to be pinned, I can tell him." 

" Miss Eathbone has been rather trying to pin. 
me down," said May. " She wanted to walk me 
off all along that hot, dusty lane to the schools 
this morning, and this is the second time she has 
made the attempt. I said I really couldn't go; 
that I hadn't the courage. However, she worked 
upon me to promise I would venture under her 
wing one of these days. I made rather a stand, 
because she had already hinted about the Ahns- 
houses, and the Cottage Hospital, and all sorts of 
horrors. But 1 remembered what you said, 
Dolly, and I wasn't to be done. I just smiled 
and promised, and at last she went away." 

"I think you might go and see my father's 
old nurse," said Dolly after a minute, "old 
Hannah. She's still alive ; about ninety, I be- 
lieve, but as lively as a cricket, they tell me. 
'You might say I'll call myself one of these days. 
I used to be taken to see Hannah when I was a 
boy. She has an awfully jolly little cottage down 
in the hollow beyond the fish-ponds. It's a 



82 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

goodish walk, but you can go through the woods 
the whole way " 

" Oh, Dolly, not to-dwj!'' 

" Not to-day, unless you like. Any day will 
do," said Dolly, easily. "Only I daresay the 
poor old soul will be expecting it. She used to 
have the queerest little china cows and sheep 
upon her mantelpiece. I remember them per- 
fectly. Curly white sheep under green trees. 
And there was an old copper warming-pan. 
And a worked picture in a frame. I remember 
it all. I must really go and see old Hannah, and 
see if she has still got that picture, and those 
sheep and cows." 

" But we needn't go," whispered Georgina, as 
they rose from table. " If he goes the old woman 
will like it ever so much better. She won't care 
for us ; we are interlopers." 

And even May had felt that her old friend 
was wanting in tact. 



CHAPTEK VII. 

THEEE or four more days brought this feeling 
to a head. Georgina would suggest, and surmise, 
and continually remind May of former times, not 
in an altogether pleasant manner. She fancied 
her role was to be that of confidential adviser and 
bosom friend, whereas even in the days she spoke 
of there had in reality never existed that close 
intimacy now claimed in the retrospect. There 
had been neighbourly intercourse, nothing more. 

Indeed May could remember very well that 
Georgina had rather looked down upon her as a 
child, and had even treated her with but scant 
ceremony after she had ceased to be May Dun- 
can, and had appeared at Dalgeny House expect- 
ing, as a young bride naturally expects, to be 
petted, and made much of among former associ- 
ates. 

Once or twice, as we know, none of the 
Macinroy ladies had taken the trouble to call on 

83 



84: SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Dolly FeveriTs wife, affecting not to know she 
was at her aunt's, or at least only to have heard 
by report of her being there, and to be quite sur- 
prised when she walked in through their own 
gate. 

Then it would be, " Dear me ! May, here 
you are again. Why, it seems as if you were but 
just gone. Your aunt will be glad to have you 
back, I am sure. It is a great thing for her that 
you have no home of your own." None of which 
had been resented by the sweet-tempered May at 
the time, nor would have been remembered now, 
but for Georgina's present effusiveness. It was 
that which accentuated the contrast. 

" I really think I wish she would go," mur- 
mured poor May in her own heart at last. And 
on the very day this thought arose the Milner's 
called. 

We now come back to the point where Dolly 
exclaimed, " I see you have had visitors," and 
looked to hear the rest. 

Georgina, to whom he had not addressed him- 
self, was the first to reply. "Such visitors!" 
cried she, with a toss of her head. " Such a 
couple! A mother and daughter. The most 
stuck-up, prim-visaged, poker-backed females you 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 85 

ever beheld! Poor May and I felt regularly 
skewered through and through by their piercing 
eyes. The mother was bad enough; but the 

daughter May, you had the best of it. 

Or, at any rate, I had the worst of it ! For I 
had to sit and make conversation with a girl 
who " 

" "WTio I should have liked very much to talk 
to," said May, steadily. " She had a kind face, 
and a sweet voice. And she was so very pretty, 
Dolly. More than pretty beautiful. And she 
had such graceful movements. And such a calm, 
high-bred manner." 

" Oh, nonsense ! What rubbish ! " interposed 
Georgina, with a frown of vexation. " I didn't 
admire her manner at all. It's not polite to take 
no more interest than she did in my conversation. 
She was always looking at May," pursued the 
speaker, turning to May's husband. "Taking 
stock of her, you know. She looked her up and 
down, and round and round. I daresay she will 
go away, and describe every single thing she had 
on, and how her hair was done, and all the rest of 
it. May wasn't at her best, either." 

Dolly gave his wife a quick look. 

" I was not feeling very well," murmured she. 



86 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

"And I am afraid my hair was rather rum- 
pled, Dolly. I liad been lying on the sofa, think- 
ing no one would come in, because no one ever 
does come in the afternoons, and we did not 
know anybody was in the house, until the door 
opened and Lady and Miss Milner were an- 
nounced." 

" It was Lady and Miss Milner, was it ? They 
are the great people of the neighbourhood next 
to ourselves." 

"And at first we were awfully glad, to see 
them." Here Georgina struck in again, and this 
time with renewed vivacity. " May and I were 
sick to death of each other she was asleep, and I 
was stodging over a book ; and we both jumped 
to our feet, and welcomed the Milners with en- 
thusiasm. I am sure May did her part and I did 
mine. I heard May doing the civil most reli- 
giously. I was quite amused at little May hauling 
up a chair for the old lady, and thanking her for 
coming, and pumping up subjects to talk about, 
while I played second fiddle with the younger 
one. I didn't get much change out of her I own, 
but who could ? " 

" Is it true what she says ? " enquired Dolly of 
his wife as soon as they were by themselves. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 87 

" Did you feel that they were looking down upon 
you turning up their noses at you ? " 

" I don't quite know how I felt," she paused, 
then went on slowly, "to tell the truth, Dolly, 
Lady Milner was rather stiff. I fancy she had 
come prepared to be stiff, and it was rather uphill 
work trying to soften her, but if you had been 
there, and if Georgina had not been there, I can't 
help thinking it would have been different." 

"I can understand that," Dolly nodded, not 
ill-pleased. " You could have managed the one 
and I could have tackled the other." 

" You see Georgie is so very brusque. And 
somehow she seemed to talk so loud, and as if 
she were trying to be so free and easy ; while at 
the same time I know in her heart she was 
really cringing. Now, if you could have talked 
to Lady Milner, I believe that I could have got 
on very well with her daughter. We had a few 
minutes together just before they left. "We 
went into the other room to look at the garden, 
and I told her how fond I was of flowers, and 
that I had always been accustomed to look after 
aunt's garden at home, and bud the roses, and tie 
up the sweet peas, but that I did not like to 
offer to do it here, because there were so many 



88 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

'men, and I was afraid they would stare. But 
she said she always did it at their place, and 
had a part of their garden left entirely to her. 
And she suggested I should have the same. 
Dolly, do you think I could ? " 

"You can do whatever Miss Milner does. 
And, I say, I wish you could manage to make 
friends with her over gardening, or anything else. 
It would be the very best thing you could do. 
If the Milners would take you up, and put you 
in the way of things, it would make ,a start for 
us both. Don't you mind what G-eorgina says, 
you return the call " 

" I wish I could go without her."- 

" I wish you could," Dolly reflected. " When 
does she leave ? " 

" She hasn't talked of leaving yet. You see 
we asked her to pay a good long visit." 

" I know ; it's unlucky. I used to like Georg- 
ina well enough, and so did you. It seemed to 
me you'd be all right if you got her here. 
But the fact is, May, you and I are beginning 
a new life as new people, and I don't know 
whether it wouldn't have been as well to have 
a blank sheet to begin upon. The whole thing 
is so queer ana strange. It seemed awfully jolly 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 89 

at first to jump from being a mere nobody, an 
unimportant, insignificant, out-at-elbows fellow, 
whose first piece of luck it was to meet with a 
dear little woman ready to bestow upon him her 
own sweet self, with enough to keep the wolf 
from the door, to be all at once transformed 
into a great nobleman with estates and fortune 
to match, that I scarcely knew whether I stood 
on my head or my heels ! I'm a silly sort of 
chap, and no one has ever taken the pains to 
develop such brains as I've got. But after I 
came here and began to think about it all, it 
has been dawning on me more and more that 
there are two sides to the question. My side 
was that you and I were provided for, and that 
we should no longer need to think about what 
we could afford, nor whether we could do this or 
that. I thought : ' Hang it all ! we'll have a 
glorious time ! Simply write cheques and the 
money will roll in! And how beastly civil my 
tailor and gun-maker will be ! Besides which, 
we'll take a moor.' I never dared to think of 
a moor before that night at Lucerne when I lay 
awake with the lawyer's letter under my pillow. 
Then I said to myself, ' By Jove ! I'll have a 
moor, and a salmon river of my own.' It was 



90 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

a wonderful night," continued Dolly, musing. 
"Do you remember how we talked and talked, 
and planned everything. And how the storm 
came on in the middle of it all, and you said 
you didn't mind the storm a bit, you were so hap- 
py ? What an age ago it seems ! And it is not 
two months ! It was only six weeks on Friday 
last since that first evening we drove up from the 
station ! " Then the speaker paused, and looked 
intently at the little drooping figure by his side. 
" Poor little May," he murmured under his 
breath, and laid his hand upon her head. 

A large tear dropped from her eyelids as he 
did so. 

" The other side of the question, I suppose, is 
this," continued Dolly, drawing a sigh himself. 
" People are saying Here's a fine old title drifted 
away into the hands of an interloper, who ought 
by all the rules of succession never to have come 
in for it. It has come to him by the merest acci- 
dent, and he is no more fit to possess it " a sud- 
den sob from her parted lips -" and knows no 
more what to do with it rather less than if he 
had been a ploughman born upon the lands," pur- 
sued Dolly, bitterly. " Mr. Rathbone as good as 
told me so yesterday. I would not vex you by 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 91 

repeating what he said ; and I dare say the old 
man was put out, and let slip more than he 
meant that is to say, more than he meant me 

V ' 

to see, but not more than existed. He considers 
it an ' unheard of misfortune,' and a ' terrible 
humiliation ' for the race that I should have been 
the only heir left, when the old lord died. I 
told him as insolently as I could that he couldn't 
expect me to see it in that light. I laughed and 
blew off my cigar smoke, and turned on my heel 
with what I considered quite a French air of 
nonchalance. But all the same, I felt a furious 
rush of shame and anger ; especially when he 
muttered something about the whole country 
thinking the same, and that it would be no easy 
matter to get them to think otherwise. I 
marched off at that, leaving him standing where 
he was he had poked me out down by the river 
bridge, saying he was obliged to pursue me there 
because I was never to be found at home and 
the last thing I saw of him he was stock still 
on the same spot, with his great bunch of 
papers still in his hand." 

" How could he treat you so, Dolly ? " She 
was weeping piteously now. 

" I tell you it's the other side of the question. 



92 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Don't you take it too much to heart. You and I 
will think it over, and see what's to be done." 

"But, Dolly, I thought Mr. Rathbone was 
Buch a nice old man ? " 

" Hum ! " said Dolly, significantly. 

" To tell you it was a ' humiliation.' " 

"Aye, a humiliation. He certainly did tell 
me so, slap out. It wasn't very pleasant to hear. 
And he hinted besides " 

" Something about me," said May, raising her 
head quickly. "I know it was about me. Oh, 
Dolly, what ? " 

" You had better know, perhaps," said Dolly, 
reluctantly. " He made no bones about it. The 
world's opinion is that you are no more fit for 
your place than I am for mine." 

If he expected an ejaculation he was mistaken. 
There was, indeed, a slight flush of colour on her 
cheek, but the lips uttered no sound. 

" I believe, honestly, the old boy hardly knew 
what he was saying," proceeded Lord St. Bees, 
with commendable forbearance. " I had provoked 
him, I dare say, more than I knew. He had bad- 
gered me off and on for a fortnight about some 
parish nuisance that he said Soames couldn't man- 
age, and that he must explain to myself. I knew 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 93 

it was no sort of use his explaining ; and I hoped 
by putting him off when I could, and shutting 
him up when I could no longer prevent his open- 
ing his mouth on the subject, to wear out his pa- 
tience, and make him give it up for altogether. 
Then I was disgusted at being followed down to 
the river, and nailed there, where I thought no 
one could find me out. And I turned on him 
sharply, and as good as sent him about his busi- 
ness. I oughtn't to have done it that's a fact. 
He was doing what he believed to be his duty, 
and it couldn't have been an over agreeable one. 
And anyway he's an old man, and ought to have 
been treated with more respect. But, my word, 
I got as good as I gave. And if my rudeness 
touched him up his retort has rankled in me ever 
since. It was that which made you complain of 
my being so dull and out of sorts last night, May. 
You poor little thing, I felt so enraged to hear 
him say that you were simply playing at being 
Lady St. Bees ! " 

"Dolly!" 

"Well, dear?" 

" Supposing it's true, Dolly ? " 

"Well!" 

" Isn't there anything that can be done ? " said 
7 



94 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

May, wistfully. " People as young as I, perhaps 
even as ignorant as I, have stepped into great 
places. And if theyhave tried to learn, and been 
anxious to do right, even though they may not 
have been very clever I am not at all clever, you 
know, Dolly, but still if I did my best, and if 
someone would help me and teach me, don't you 
think that others have succeeded? And that 
as they have, I might perhaps in time, succeed 
too." 

Dolly's arm dropped to his wife's waist. He 
turned her round, drew her closer, and looked into 
her eyes. 

" That's just about what I was thinking of us 
both," he said. 

"Well, now, when is this return visit to be 
paid ? " cried Miss Macinroy later on the same 
evening. " It gives me a * grue ' to think of it. 
But I suppose we will have to go." 

" There is no need to think about it just yet," 
said May, with a gknce at her husband. " Dolly 
says country visits needn't be returned immedi- 
ately. It is a very long drive." 

" Oh, but I assure you that it is quite, a mis- 
take. Men know nothing about such matters. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 95 

A first call ought always to be returned within a 
few days," and Georgina, with an air of authority, 
helped herself to coffee, for the trays were being 
handed round, and the three were sitting in the 
great summer drawing-room of the castle. " Lady 
Milner will certainly expect us to drive over 
within the next day or two," proceede4 she. And 
unfortunately Lord St. Bees knew she was in the 
right. 

But he had made up his mind to have at least 
a struggle for the mastery. 

" All right, it may be so," said he indifferently. 
" Then I'll tell you what we'll do, May. I'll run 
you over in the dog-cart, and do the civil my- 
self." 

"In the dog-cart?" Miss Macinroy's eyes 
opened to their fullest extent. " That's not the 
proper way for ladies to make a call. We ought 
to go " 

She did not see the obstinate look come over 
Dolly's face. 

" Proper or not, it's the way I mean to take 
my wife," said he his tone conveying, there is 
not the slightest need for you to accompany us. 
" I haven't driven you for an age, May," con- 
tinued the speaker, resolutely turning his shoulder 



96 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

upon the visittfr, " so you must give me one after- 
noon. And you," addressing Miss Macinroy, 
after a momentary pause, " could make that your 
day for shopping in Newcastle. You can have 
the waggonette and drive to Milwell, and do the 
rest by train. Shall we say the day after to-mor- 
row, May ? " 

And there was in Lord Bees' voice and man- 
ner a sudden ring of new authority and decision 
which was recognised by both his -hearers, and 
against which neither durst raise a syllable of pro- 
test. It cowed the one, whilst it exhilarated and 
inspired the other. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

"I CAN'T make out from Georgina's letter 
whether she is enjoying herself or not," quoth 
Mrs. Macinroy, turning over the pages of a 
closely-filled sheet which had arrived by the 
morning's post. " At first she was all up in the 
air, as we know. Such a grand place, and every- 
thing so magnificent and stately. And it was so 
delightful to be driving about the country in a 
great coronetted carriage with everybody bowing 
down before them, and the gates flying open 
wherever they went. And there were such de- 
scriptions of the castle, and the grounds, and the 
deer park, and the view from the terrace, and 
altogether I felt as if I must go myself and see 
with my own eyes little May cockered up in such 
state. And I did pity her poor old aunt to be 
laid up in her bed, and not able to accept May's 
invitation when it came. For, of course, it would 
have been still more to her than to me, poor body. 

97 



98 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

She would have been neither to hold nor to bind. 
And May was always very nice and affectionate 
to her aunt Jean, one must allow that. And so 
was that silly Dolly though, to be sure, one 
shouldn't speak so of Lord St. Bees. I daresay 
he'll turn over a new leaf now, and settle down 
into as steady -going a man as anybody. But, as I 
was saying, Georgina doesn't seem quite so well 
pleased with her quarters as she did. She has 
been there a fortnight, and though she meant to 
stay a month or more, I doubt she is getting 
homesick already." 

" Let us hear what she says, mamma." 
The letter was read aloud, and at its close the 
trio in the breakfast-room at Dalgeny House 
looked dubiously in each other's faces. 

" As I say, I can't quite make it out," repeated 
the mother at last. " It seems to me that there's 
some sort of nasty little ill-feeling crept in. You 
hear what she says of Dolly, that he's taking the 
whip hand, and ordering both the girls about, and 
that once or twice she has nearly had a row with 
him. One would have thought Dolly couldn't 
say ' Boo ' to a goose, he was so easy going but 
Georgina ought to know better than to meddle 
with a man once he becomes a lord." 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 99 

" So Dolly is beginning to feel his feet, is 
he ? " A nickering smile dawned on Mr. Macin- 
roy's shrewd Scotch face as he spoke. " I just 
wondered how long it would take the lad to do 
that. Dolly's been longer about it than some 
would have been. I've known a youngster shaken 
right up into another creature within twenty-four 
hours ! I've known one stand an inch higher in 
his stocking-soles whilst a will was being read! 
Dolly was a simple loon enough, but he had more 
guts in him than people thought." 

" Dear me, John, what a coarse expression ! " 
Mrs. Macinroy bridled, reprovingly. " You might 
keep such a word as that for your office." 

"It's the only word I know that expresses 
what I mean," quoth he, with a grin. " Give me 
another, and I'll use it. But I'll tell you what, 
Georgina's letter just confirms my own opinion, 
and, what's more, your own opinion, for you had 
the wit to see it as well as I, though you were 
a bit behind me. What was it you said just 
now ? " 

" Oh, I don't deny that I am quite of your 
mind," rejoined she, mollified. "But I must 
own," referring to the letter, " that I would like 
to hear what Georgina has to say, and not just 



100 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

have to guess what's in her mind by these queer 
hints and inuendoes. Listen to this now," read- 
ing again aloud. " ' I can't say I think his man- 
ners are improved. He has grown dreadfully 
blunt and overbearing, and won't let us alone to 
do what we like. And I do think May is some- 
times sly, though I could always manage her if 
she hadn't him at her back.' Then, again, here 
in another place, ' I don't think she likes my call- 
ing him Dolly, but it would be really too ridicu- 
lous to begin with Lord St. Bees, when he's no 
more like a Lord St. Bees than he ever was. 
Neither of them will ever turn into great people, 
and with an old friend like me, it's downright 
nonsense to assume airs.' " Then the speaker 
laid down the letter, and looked round for an 
opinion. 

" I knew it would have been better for me to 
go," was that delivered by her daughter. And 
almost at the same instant, " I expect Miss 
Georgie has been at her old trick of laying down 
the law, and hasn't found it answer," commented 
Georgie's father. 

" I told her, when she went, to take care how 
she behaved," said the mother, a little anxiously. 
" I gave her a word when she was packing. Said 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 1Q1 

I, ' You make yourself agreeable, and you may be 
there long enough ; but don't go ordering about 
as you do at home, or you may find yourself in 
the wrong box.' " 

"And that's just what she's done, you may 
take your oath upon it. If Chatty had gone 
now " 

" I know I could have got along with them 
well enough," Chatty, half aggrieved, half com- 
placent, endorsed the implied approval. "I 
should just have said 'Yes' to everything, and 
enjoyed the fun." 

" Well, there doesn't seem to have been much 
fun ; I can't find that they've been to any jun- 
ketings, or met any other great folks but, any- 
how, she'll have paid her visit, and we can say 
she has ~been there, even if she comes back to- 
morrow." 

And the factor's wife felt, as she would have 
phrased it, that if she had not altogether "got 
her pennyworth for her penny," at any rate some 
return had been obtained for the expenses en- 
tailed by Georgina's journey and outfit. The 
latter, it is true, had obviously not come into 
requisition. The smart dresses which had been 
deemed necessary for Redditch Castle might be 



102 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

still lying with undimmed freshness in the 
drawers of Georgina's bedroom, but they and 
their owner had inhabited the great Northum- 
brian castle, and whatever experiences had been 
theirs within its walls, no one could deny that 
solid fact. 

" I say she had better not wear out her wel- 

/ 

come," quoth the husband and father, rising at 
length to close the conference. " I won't have a 
daughter of mine stopping in any man's house 
longer than she's wanted. You make an excuse 
to have her back now," he concluded, leaving the 
room. 

" And a fortnight's as good as a month, for 
all the say of it," Mrs. Macinroy turned to her 
daughter. And then, after a moment's pause to 
make sure they were alone, " To tell the truth, 
Chatty, there were bits in the letter I couldn't 
read out, for they would have made papa so wild. 
See here," pointing with her finger. " ' If I hadn't 
got that money out of papa for the dresses which 
have never been worn, and told him I must have 
them, as I was going to stay a month at the very 
least, and go to all sorts of grand parties and 
fetes, I should like to come back at once, for it is 
so stupid and tiresome here, and I am not even 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 103 

to be taken to return people's calls, as far as I can 
see ! Yesterday, when the two went to a swell 
place about four miles off, where they were kept 
on for several hours, and had a really good time 
the first thing of the kind there has been since 
they came here I was shipped off by myself in 
another direction !- It was awfully mean, and I 
felt so angry I couldn't speak about it. The 
Milner's were disgusting people, who looked 
down on the lot of us and weren't a bit civil when 
they called but, of course, I should have liked 
to go to their place, as it would have been the 
first chance I had had of going anywhere. And 
then to be coolly packed off to shop in New- 
castle, twenty miles off, which I had only sug- 
gested because it was so deadly dull, never do- 
ing anything, or seeing anybody. "Wasn't -it a 
shame ? ' 

" So, you see, it was really a Providence your 
father suggesting she had better come home," 
whispered Mrs. Macinroy, still cautious of being 
overheard, " for I wouldn't have the poor girl be 
treated like that a second time for all the world 
and by that little rubbishy May Duncan, too." 

And Georgina's recall went forth within the 
hour. 



104 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

May was sitting by herself when Georgina 
came in to make the announcement. 

She was thinking happier thoughts than had 
been hers of late. The call at Monkswood had 
not only passed pleasantly, but been product- 
ive of results which opened up a vista into a 
brighter future than had seemed ever likely to 
be within hers and Dolly's reach during the by- 
gone dreary weeks, after the first gloss of novelty 
had worn off everything, leaving that strange 
sense of dissatisfaction and bewilderment behind 
which had been felt by both alike. 

To begin with, Lady Milner had been by no 
means so formidable in her own drawing-room as 
she had appeared at Redditch Castle, and this 
amelioration in her demeanour had had its im- 
mediate effect upon her young visitor. One half 
of Lady St. Bees' assumed ease was due to real 
timidity and desire to please, coupled with the 
strangeness of finding herself entertaining a per- 
sonage of such alarming importance as a great 
county dowager. May had never in her life been 
addressed by anyone of the kind. 

Then she had been shackled by Georgina. 
Whilst one ear was on the strain to catch the 
somewhat low and not very clear articulation of 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 105 

her companion on the sofa, the other had been 
pierced by the incessant volubility of Miss Macin- 
roy's by no means modulated tones. 

The contrast had forced itself upon her. 

Added to this, she had wondered what 
Georgina was saying, and was quite sure she 
had heard her once or twice saying something 
which Dolly would not like. She had fidgeted 
with her foot from an impatience she could not 
repress, and we know how the movement had 
been interpreted by Henrietta Milner. 

Henrietta was agreeably surprised by the im- 
provement in Lady St. Bees' demeanour on the 
present occasion. Indeed May, if a trifle more 
eager and demonstrative than a very correct 
young lady might have been under similar cir- 
cumstances, was simple and natural, and even her 
unconventionality carried a certain charm. After 
a time the eyes of the Milners, mother and daugh- 
ter, had met and exchanged a telegraphic com- 
munication. 

"My daughter tells me you are fond of 
flowers," Lady Milner had observed, graciously. 
" She would like to show you our garden. Lord 
St. Bees, pray allow your horses to be put up, 
and let us all adjourn to the garden. Although 



106 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

my husband is unfortunately out, one of my sons 
arrived last night, and he is usually to be found 
somewhere about the stables or kennels." 

" Let me go and hunt him out," Dolly rose, 
well pleased, to his feet. " And I can tell them 
to send round the carriage for a bit, thank you. 
May will be glad, I know," turning a bright, 
open smile upon her ; " and and it is very kind 
of you." 

/' They can put you on the way." His hostess 
divined his feelings, and the relief it would be to 
escape from her august presence. " And, Henri- 
etta, my dear," turning to her daughter, " I will 
desire the servants to have tea under the elms, 
and meet you in an hour's time." 

Looking back upon that hour afterwards, May 
was quite sure she had enjoyed herself. Dolly 
had parted from the other two almost immedi- 
ately, ready, it seemed, to play into their hands 
and leave them together ; and no sooner was she 
alone with her new friend for already she was 
beginning to look on Henrietta as her new friend 
than by some curious, intangible process she 
was constrained to lay bare all the hidden dissatis- 
faction of her soul all the perplexity, and the 
disappointment, and the vague, dim yearnings 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 107 

that were beginning to stir her to the very 
depths. Hers was a guileless nature which had 
nothing to conceal, and confession came easy, 
once there was anything to confess. 

" It isn't as if I know anything about any- 
thing" she owned truthfully, "and Dolly can't 
teach me, for he knows nothing himself. ~No one 
has ever taken any pains with either of us. Don't 
you think they might have taken some pains with 
Dolly ? Even though he never expected to be any- 
one in particular, still he had to be a man, and a man 
ought to be taught. But I hope you don't think 
I am complaining of him ? " she broke off hastily. 
" Dolly is the best and kindest, and dearest hus- 
band, and we are as fond of each other as ever we 
can be ; but when I ask him what I am to do 
about things he shakes his head, and says he 
wishes he could help me, but he can't. "When he 
heard you and your mother had been over to call 
he was so pleased. For he thought I thought 
we both thought that perhaps if you would be our 
friends and not be angry with us because we 
can't begin all at once to go on as others do who 
have lived all their lives in places like ours, and 
take interest in the people, and know all about 
them, as Mr. Kathbone seems to expect, we should 



108 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

we should be so very glad. Just to get into it, 
you know. And though I daresay we shall never 
be a very good Lord and Lady St. Bees 

" I don't see why you shouldn't," said Henri- 
etta, filling the pause, with a smile. " It seems to 
me that you are making a very good begin- 
ning." 

"Ought we not to have begun before 
now ? " May gathered courage and proceed- 
ed. "We have made such a bad impression 
already " 

" An impression that is only a few weeks' deep 
can very soon be obliterated." 

"Mr. Kathbone was so angry with Dolly a 
few days ago," proceeded the young wife con- 
fidentially. "Dolly says he had provoked him, 
but even if he had I 'think it was too bad of Mr. 
Eathbone to fire up as he did. Let me tell you 
what he said." 

"Do you think you had better?" hinted 
Henrietta. "Sometimes these things are not 
meant to be repeated." 

" But if I don't repeat it, how are we to know 
if it is the truth or not ? Besides, I don't believe 
Mr. Rathbone would mind, I daresay he has told 
other people. Oh, I am sure he has," catching 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 1Q9 

sight of her friend's face. " He has told you, and 
boasted of it. I think he is a dreadful old man ! 
And I don't believe a word of it ! At least oh, 
Miss Milner, do let me have it out, and hear what 
you think." And scarcely waiting for permis- 
sion, the impulsive creature poured forth the 
scene, interspersed by her own comments and 
ejaculations. 

" Dolly would not tell me for a whole day and 
night," she wound up in conclusion. 

" I suppose he was afraid your feelings would 
be wounded. But I think he was quite right to 
tell you at last. He wanted your sympathy, 
didn't he ? " 

" It was something I said that began it," mur- 
mured May, her eyes filling at the recollection. 
" Until lately Dolly and I never had a thing we 
didn't tell each other. But I could scarcely bear 
to own to myself how disappointed I was in it all. 
And how much happier I used to be going about 
with Dolly from place to place with only our 
little portmanteau and hat-boxes, and no servants, 
and no worries except sometimes, when we had 
rather more bills than we could pay but then 
they always came right in the long run, and we 
never really minded if we had to go without 



HO SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

things, we could always find something else we 
liked just as well." 

Henrietta smiled ; it was such a very child-like 
confession. 

" I can't tell you how nice it was," continued 
the youthful speaker with increasing animation. 
" We used to live in the open air, Dolly and I ; 
and we were never tied down to hours, and meals, 
and tiresome things of that kind. Then we got 
to know all sorts of queer, outlandish places; 
little villages far, far away from the beaten track ; 
and funny, nice people who talked a language of 
their own, and were so kind and hospitable to us. 
And when we grew tired of any one place, or the 
weather changed, or the sport was bad, we just 
packed up our traps, and moved on. We were 
sure to find it just as jolly somewhere else. And 
in between we went home for a bit it isn't really 
'home,' because I have only an old aunt there, 
and she only took me because my parents were 
dead, and I had no other relation, but still it's all 
the ' home ' I ever knew. Dolly has no relations 
at all ; so he called it ' going home,' too. Oh, 
dear, it was just like one long holiday," and she 
sighed. 

" One long holiday." Henrietta repeated the 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

words with significant emphasis. Then she took 
the little hand which lay on the lap beside 
her. 

" But, dear, life is not meant to be only a holi- 
day. It is time to wake up now," she said. 



CHAPTEK IX. 

" No no, Rathbone ; you're too hard upon 
him." 

Sir Thomas Milner was walking along a 
country road, in company with the vicar of 
Kedditch. " You were prepared to be down 
upon Dolly Feveril before ever he came near 
the place," continued the speaker. " The truth 
is, you never could endure that branch of the 
family, and though I was very much of your 
opinion concerning the boy's father, who was as 
arrant a ' loafer ' as ever lived and a very doubt- 
ful character to boot still, I don't see that the 
sins of the fathers ought to be visited upon the 
children in a case like this. Adolphus Feveril 
lies in the churchyard, and you and I are not 
called upon to judge him. Let his son have 
fair play at our hands. Let him start with a 



112 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. H3 

clean sheet of paper, and inscribe his own mark 
upon it." 

" A precious mark it will be, Sir Thomas ! 
It is all very well for you to say you have had 
' no opportunity of forming an opinion.' I have. 
He has been living within half a mile of my own 
door for the past two months, and if I do not 
meet him every day of my life, at least I know 
what he is about, and hear what others say, and 
what report they bring." 

" Others say what you tell 'em," said Sir 
Thomas, sententiously, " The tongues that wag 
in Eedditch parish all give music to the same 
tune, and the parson sets the key-note." 

The parson reddened. 

" Don't you suppose," proceeded Sir Thomas, 
" that if you had been seen arm-in-arm with the 
new Lord St. Bees in and out of church and 
schoolhouse 

" Lord bless me ! Sir Thomas, schoolhouse ? 
He won't go near the schoolhouse ! He " 

" If you had smoked a pipe witn him on the 
terrace, as I have seen you smoking many a 
pipe there in old days " 

A groan escaped his companion. 

" If you had strolled along the river bank 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

when he was fishing and helped him to basket 
his fish carried them yourself, maybe, and 
helped to eat them afterwards at a cosy little 
dinner in the round dining-room that faces the 
setting sun I think you know the room, vicar ? 
And the dinner-hour, and the glass of red wine 
that comes on with the grapes at dessert ? " 

" I have never set foot in it since the late 
lord died ! " exclaimed the vicar, in a thick, 
choking voice. " I vowed I never would, and I 
shall keep my vow. These interlopers " 

" That's it ; you look upon them as * inter- 
lopers,' as grasping intruders, if not as down- 
right thieVes. Now, my good friend, put your- 
self in Lord St. Bees' place " 

"It makes me sick even to hear him called 
' Lord St. Bees,' " broke in Mr. Kathbone. " It 
is ' Lord St. Bees ' here and ' Lord St. Bees ' 
there and I protest I don't know sometimes 
whom they mean, or whom they are talking 
about." 

"Yet, if Cyril had succeeded, you would 
have accommodated yourself to the natural 
course of events. You " 

" If Cyril had succeeded, it would have 
been as you justly observed, Sir Thomas, in * the 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

natural course of events.' This is an unnatural 
course ; a deviation from the path of Nature ; 

5) 

" A fiat of Almighty God." 

Sir Thomas removed, with reverent hand, his 
grey wideawake as he spoke. 

" Harkee, Parson Rathbone, is not that how 
you and I, two Christian men, ought to look 
upon it ? I don't presume to say I do, mind 
you. I was as wild as 'anybody when first I 
heard how things had gone, and that we were 
all to be at the mercy of a trumpery youngster 
a second or third cousin and scarcely recog- 
nised at that ! But my girl, Henrietta, she was 
the first to give - me a rap over the knuckles, 
and it is pretty much what she said to me that 
I am saying second-hand to you. She put it so : 
' Bless my soul, father ! ' (that's me, of course ; 
but you'll understand, Rathbone). ' "What right 
have you to rail against Providence ? Cyril 
didn't die to please himself. Neither did his 
father. Nor, for that matter, did poor Tom, 
the nephew, who might had his chance as well 
as another. And how can you blame this poor 
tomfool of a Dolly, for stepping into a position 
no one could keep him out of ? It was not even 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

his to take or to leave. He is the rightful 
Lord St. Bees, and there are no two words 
about it." 

" Then he ought to be a better one." The 
vicar, who had undeniably lost a point, shifted his 
ground. " We can't prevent his making good his 
claim " 

"Chut-chut! There was no question of a 
'claim.' He succeeded in straight succession, 
though he was somewhat distant from the main 
stem. Now he has become a peer of the realm, 
and it behoves all who have to do with him to see 
that he turns into a worthy and honourable one." 

The vicar shook his head. 

" Of peers as of poets, Sir Thomas, nascitur 
nonfit. It requires generations " 

" It doesn't get 'em, then,", quoth Sir Thomas, 
shortly. "Why, my dear sir, where are your 
eyes ? Look about you and see who are the peers 
of to-day? Who are the men on whose heads 
peerages are being rained wholesale ? Who " 

"I make no account whatever of them, Sir 
Thomas." The fine old gentleman raised his chin 
and dropped his accents loftily. "This prepos- 
terous growth of mushroom nobility is no more 
the real thing " 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

"Yery true very true. I agree with you 
there ; I am with you there, as the lawyers say. 
But, Rathbone, to return to Dolly Feveril. You 
should remember that it is no mere handle to 
his name, fabricated by his party, which has 
been bestowed on him in return for so-called serv- 
ices " 

" Would it were, Sir Thomas would it 
were ! " 

" Because that you would not value, my 
friend?" 

" I should not value it a brass farthing. He 
might have any handle to his name he chose, as 
long as it was not " the speaker's voice thickened 
" as long as it was any other than than the 
Earldom of St. Bees." 

Sir Thomas stood still, owning a secret thrill 
of sympathy. Then he suddenly struck his stick 
upon the ground with force, and a wave of reso- 
lution sent the blood up to his face. He turned 
and faced his companion, coming to a dead halt. 

" No doubt we should have managed better, 
had the matter been given into our hands. We 
have the ancient honour of the family at heart, 
and would have guarded it more carefully, it 
seems, than Divine Omnipotence has done. But 



118 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

the young man has come into his own ; he is here 
among us one of us. For God's sake, Kath- 
bone, don't let it be cast up against you and me 
in the day when we shall render up our accounts, 
that we saw a brother in need, and, like the Le- 
vite of old, passed by on the other side." 

Hastily seizing the old clergyman's hand, and 
wringing it for a moment with fervent signifi- 
cance, the speaker turned away and was almost in- 
stantly lost to sight behind a cluster of projecting 
foliage. 

Mute and dazed the man left behind remained 
for a full minute standing still where he was. 
Then he mechanically brought his limbs again 
into motion, and musing as he walked along, his 
head sank lower and lower upon his breast. 

He felt as though some extraordinary draught 
of new ideas had been poured into him without 
any act of volition on his part ; nay, almost, in 
the teeth of obstinate resistance, and the ideas did 
not even emanate from his own respected neigh- 
bour and contemporary, but from Sir, Thomas's 
chit of a daughter, who, it seemed, had set herself 
up to scold everybody round, and teach one and 
all their duty. The impertinent minx ! 

Yet he remembered that he had always liked 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. H9 

Henrietta Milner thought her a fine handsome 
girl, and an admirable specimen of what a young 
woman of rank ought to be. He was quite aware 
that Sir Thomas and his wife, together with all 
the brothers and sisters of the numerous family 
at Monkswood, worshipped at the feet of the eld- 
est daughter of the house. And he, in common 
with everyone else, distinctly felt that the day 
which should take her away from the home of 
her childhood would see its glory depart from it. 

That was all very well ; but to be lectured vi- 
cariously by this spirited martinet on the subject 
which made his heart sore day and night was 
quite another thing. 

He had been secure of Sir Thomas's sympathy, 
and participation in his grievance, and had deeply 
regretted the absence of the family from the 
neighbourhood when most in need of a confiden- 
tial ear. Directly he had heard of the Milners' 
return he had hurried over to Monkswood heed- 
less of the sun overhead, and the burning discom- 
fort of the hot, dusty lanes ; anxious only to pour 
forth his tale and elicit the inquiries and ejacula- 
tions it demanded. 

He it was who had informed Lady Milner of 
all the delinquencies and shortcomings detailed by 



120 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

her to Sir Thomas in their discussion of the young 
couple, when the first call was under considera- 
tion. 

Lady Milner had said a great deal more, and 
had had a great many more items to communicate 
than our readers require to be troubled with. 
But she had obtained them all, or nearly all, from 
the vicar of the parish. 

And Mr. Rathbone had been entirely satisfied 
with her ladyship's almost greedy approbation of 
the account. He had poured forth his stream, 
and it had been drunk in with consoling avidity. 
The two had sighed, and exclaimed in unison ; 
and Sir Thomas, who had come in towards the 
close of the call, hot with disgust over some fool- 
ish remarks let fall by Dolly at random, but care- 
fully treasured up to be repeated by an antago- 
nistic tenant, was in the mood to believe anything 
against the new lord of the soil. 

Afterwards Sir Thomas had cooled down, and 
his wife had found it behoved her to be guarded 
in recounting fresh anecdotes and iniquities, espe- 
cially as her source of information was almost 
invariably the same. Sir Thomas began to 
"Pish!" and "Pshaw!" when Mr. Rathbone's 
name was mentioned ; and once had gone so far 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

as to mutter, " Confounded old gossip ! " and 
" Arrant scandal-monger ! " under his breath. 

But the vicar could not know this ; nor that 
even his lady friend was beginning to wear out 
her first emotions on what was to him a subject of 
only increasing bitterness. 

As Sir Thomas said, Mr. Rathbone dominated 
his own parish as well as his own house. He was 
respected and beloved ; but, alas ! for human na- 
ture ! the very affection and esteem in which he 
was held made him now the recipient of tittle- 
tattle. Old and young saw that it pleased him 
although he would not have owned as much for 
worlds to hear incessantly of fresh misdemean- 
ours at Kedditch Castle ; of new trivialities crop- 
ping up wherein the new man took another line 
from his predecessor. 

Accordingly not only was the old gentleman 
regaled with a thousand trifling incidents which 
were so many pin-prickers of vexation, but as 
many more were invented for his special benefit. 
He kept his wounds green in this manner. 

As for Miss Sybella, albeit of a milder nature, 
which had even been disposed secretly to find 
alleviations in the new dispensation, she might as 
well have been a thorough-going participator in 



122 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

her father's feelings, for all the weight she carried 
on the other side. Her own ideas of what a Lady 
St. Bees ought to be, and of what she had fondly 
hoped the new Lady St. Bees might be, had re- 
ceived such a shock on her first visit to the castle, 
that she had never anything but such "faint 
praise " as is known to " damn " afterwards, either 
for May, or for her husband. 

Mr. Rathbone was therefore not only taken 
by surprise but amazed and confounded to his 
inmost soul, at the, to him, inexplicable attitude 
now assumed by his old friend. And at first 
indignation was largely mingled with astonish- 
ment. He felt as though he had been out- 
witted! As though there were a traitor in his 
own camp ! 

As many a good man has done before him, he 
experienced an intense dislike of being taken to 
task in the words of Holy Writ. To bring these 
to bear on a case such as the present was surely 
unseemly and irreverent. He thanked Heaven 
his daughter was more dutiful than to thrust her 
father's duty or what she conceived to be so 
in his face. To talk of seeing a brother in need 
and passing by on the other hand to compare 
the buoyant, prosperous young Lord St. Bees to 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 123 

the wounded, beggared recipient of the Samari- 
tan's bounty in the parable of old, was simply 
preposterous. 

Lord St. Bees wanted no assistance, declined 
to take advice. If he were getting himself into a 
hopeless muddle, giving offence in every quarter, 
letting his affairs drift, and showing himself gen- 
erally an ignorant, incompetent landlord, a neg- 
lectful master, and worthless cumberer of the 
ground, who was to prevent it ? 

He had himself parted from Dolly in a rage, 
almost shouting at him. So great was his pas- 
sion that he had been unable to contain himself, 
when an opportunity for venting the same oc- 
curred in the shape of the village apothecary, 
who, as luck would have it, chanced to be the 
first person to be met after the quarrel. 

Mr. Wyllie was not the best possible con- 
fidant of anyone in such a mood, and at another 
time the worthy old parson would have recog- 
nised this. But passion in the present case over- 
powered his judgment, and the consequence was 
that the tale, losing nothing in its flight, flew far 
and wide over hill and dale. Before nightfall it 
was confidently affirmed that Lord St. Bees had 
been seen bolting out of the castle, and running 



124 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

off as fast as Ms legs could carry Mm, stopping 
his ears with his fingers as he ran, while Parson 
Rathbone followed, shaking his stick in one hand 
and a bundle of parish papers in the other, the 
while he cursed and swore at the top of his voice, 
so that high and low, from end to end of the 
castle walls, could hear. 

Although Parson Rathbone was ignorant of 
this improvement on his original recital, he knew 
that he had gone so far with Dolly as to make it 
probable that his next meeting with the young 
nobleman would not be pleasant. He rather 
wished now that he had had the sense to keep 
within bounds. 

Of course, what Sir Thomas Milner said was 
nonsense. Sir Thomas was a weathercock ; turned 
about by a wife and family hi particular, by one 
masterful member of the same. But without 
giving in to the Milners' view of the subject in 
the slightest degree ha ! "Who was that leaning 
against the stile where the wood-path joined the 
high road? Plague of plagues! It was that 
very Dolly who was the apple of discord in his 
worried, baited, badgered thoughts at the mo- 
ment ! 

It was Dolly lazily lounging in the shade, 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 125 

smoking his pipe, with his fishing-rod set against 
the gate-post, and a string of shining trout on the 
grass at his feet. 

Good Heavens ! How awkward, how uncom- 
fortable ! 

There was no evading the encounter, how- 
ever. No path diverged to right or left, except 
that over which Lord St. Bees was mounting 

guard, while to wheel straight round ? For a 

moment Mr. Kathbone thought he would wheel 
round. 

But, the next, a clear, ringing voice accosted 
his ear. 

" I have been waiting for you this last half- 
hour, Mr. Rathbone." Dolly raised his cap, and 
stepped forward briskly. " I saw you part from 
Sir Thomas on the bridge, and I thought you 
would have been here long before. I want to 
ask your pardon, sir, for being so unmannerly the 
other day. I was out of sorts ; to tell the truth, 
I believe I was vexed with myself, and ashamed 
of going on as I was doing. And that made me 
take amiss what you said all the more. But if 
you'll overlook it, sir," holding out a frank hand, 
" and come up to the castle to-morrow, I'll see if 
I can't well, you know I am not much of a man 



126 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

of business, but anyhow, if you'll bring those 
papers once again, I'll do my best to tackle them." 

There was a confused murmur on the vicar's 
part, but he did not withdraw the hand which the 
other had grasped. 

" It won't do for us two not to be friends," 
proceeded Dolly, cheerfully. " You told me some 
hard truths the other day, Mr. Rathbone, and I 
must say I think," his brow slightly clouding, 
"that you might have left my wife out of the 
question. But oh, never mind, I am sure you 
won't do it again ; and she told me to give her 
love to Miss Sybella we always hear her called 
* Miss Sybella ' in the village, you know and say 
she hoped we should see her with you to-mor- 
row. My wife and I are alone now, and I have 
just parted from her. Oh, and I say, these 
trout," lifting up the string, " will you carry them 
home for dinner ? I caught them on purpose for 
you, and they have scarcely been an hour out of 
the pool." 

"Poor old fellow! I believe the tears were 
in his eyes, and his lips shook so he could scarcely 
thank me," said Dolly, recounting the scene in 
May's bedroom afterwards. 



CHAPTEK X. 

" You know her, eli ? " 

Two men were standing in the foyer of 
Covent Garden Opera-house, and they had just 
been remarking to each other that it was well 
the last night of the season had come, for Lon- 
don was growing intolerably hot, and there were 
signs on all sides that the fray was over. 

" "Why on earth didn't she put in an appear- 
ance," proceeded the speaker, " if she is a pretty 
woman, and fit to be seen ? " 

"Knew no better," his companion yawned, 
and stared languidly round. "Two-penny-half- 
penny little girl. Never been in town in her life. 
Has no notion what it's like." 

" Tremendous piece of luck, wasn't it ? " 

" Rather. Wish it had happened to me." 

" The deuce you do ! So do most of us. The 
confounded thing is that it has happened to so 
many people of late. It sets one thinking about 



127 



128 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

one's relations. There's Hal Scoberly. He talks 
of nothing else than of being Sir Harry some day. 
It has played Old Harry with old Hal," emitting 
a faint chuckle at his own wit, "as I expect it 
does with them all. Your people hadn't to wait 
long though. By George, to think of his being 
three or four off, and dropping in for it in less 
than two years' time from the death of his father. 
I have done nothing but think over my third and 
fourth cousins ever since. The rest of the family 
must have been a bit wild though," the speaker 
concluded after a pause. 

" You may bet on that. All the old cats of 
the last generation, who scarcely knew of Dolly 
Feveril's existence, and no more thought of ask- 
ing him or his wife to their house than of asking 
a street scavenger, are ready to tear their eyes 
out now that she is installed a she-head of the 
family. "With all the diamonds you know ! " 

" Who is to present her ? " 

The other man yawned again. 

" No difficulty about that, my dear boy. She 
can get anyone she wants, of course. It will only 
be a case of the 'survival of the fittest.' The 
Countess of St. Bees you know," and both laughed 
significantly. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 129 

" You're going down there, are you ? " The 
first speaker, a dark, thickset man, with the un- 
mistakable air of a club lounger, let his roving 
eyes wander round as he spoke. " I don't see 
any people here I care about. I had meant to 
book some invitations to-night. But apparently 
it's rather late in the day. When do you go 
north ? " 

" Sometime. Can't say." His taller, slighter, 
better-looking companion made a movement of 
departure. " If the St. Bees can have me, I may 
as well take them first on my list. But writing 
is a bore, and I've been too busy to think about 
it. Such a rush. Until to-night I've never had 
a moment to think what I'm going to do next. 
Ta-ta. There's someone I must speak to. Dare- 
say I shall see you before I go," and he strolled 
off. 

Captain Hazard was not speaking the exact 
truth. He was not even as near the truth or, 
we may say, he was still further from it than 
usual. When he quitted Major Freemantle's 
side, he left the latter under the impression that 
although he had never received any direct invi- 
tation to Kedditch Castle, he could at least effect 
an entrance there and that although there was 



130 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

no intimacy between him and the new Lord and 
Lady St. Bees, he had had some acquaintanceship 
with Dolly Feveril and his wife. 

In point of fact, he had only chanced to note 
May as a pretty girl at a small foreign watering- 
place, where pretty girls were few ; whilst he did 
not know her husband even by sight. 

There had been a small a very small ad- 
venture, in which May had been mixed up. She 
had lost a train, and been stranded on the plat- 
form of a minute railway station, at some distance 
from her hotel, Dolly having elected to walk back 
after a fishing excursion. He had given her her 
ticket, told her to wait until the train came up, 
and started off. 

Then what must the heedless young thing do 
but find it dull hanging about the small, uninter- 
esting stopping place, and take it into her head to 
stroll off into the woods, considering that she had 
ample time to spare before the arrival of the 
train. And it was the last train, and she missed 
it, of course. 

Captain Hazard, with a party of other tour- 
ists, arrived on the scene just as this was being 
explained to the English madame; and as they 
were all in the same strait, and all bound for the 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

same quarters, it had been only an act of com- 
mon humanity to offer her a seat in the waggon- 
ette which the unfortunates had to charter, in 
default of other means of conveyance. 

The ladies of the party had looked rather 
scornfully at poor little May. Her cotton frock 
was rumpled, her hair was loose, and her face and 
hands well burnt beneath the Swiss sun. 

Then she had lost her gloves May usually 
did lose her gloves and she carried a large bunch 
of mountain flowers, drooping and somewhat dis- 
orderly in appearance. 

Altogether the effect was that of a rather 
second-rate young woman on a honeymoon trip. 

And, as she was careful to explain that she 
had a husband who had not neglected her May 
was always particular on this point, being proud 
of Dolly's irreproachable faithfulness she was 
.voted an uninteresting little bride, and Captain 
Hazard, who pronounced her pretty, was face- 
tiously told that he only said so because it was a 
lie! His weakness for falsehood would actually 
carry him to that length. 

In consequence, although she was carted safely 
home, and received by her husband with more ex- 
pressions of relief and pleasure than Dolly would 



132 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

have been credited with by those who knew his 
easy nature, she whispered to him that he need 
not be too grateful to her deliverers. 

"Just thank them, but you needn't gush" 
murmured she, aside, as the party disembarked in 
front of the hotel. "You can offer to pay for 
my seat but there's nothing more to pay for." 
And, as the two went indoors, she ran on eagerly. 
"Not one of them was decently civil to me, 
Dolly, except the tall man with the fair mous- 
tache, who helped me down. He did offer to put 
the end of his plaid over my knees when it grew 
cold on the tops of the hills and, oh, Dolly, I 
was cold, for I had no jacket, and the sleeves of 
this frock have no lining ; and feel how thin they 
are ! Yet not one of the ladies lent me a shawl, 
or anything! And they stared and all stopped 
talking when the man suggested the end of his 
plaid ! I hardly liked to take it, they looked so 
rude. And even he didn't do it nicely, but with 
a kind of contemptuous I-suppose-I-must air. 
And that blue woman on his other side, the one 
who said she supposed she was to ' fork out for 
the chay,' you heard her ? she who seemed to be 
the chaperon of the party. I am sure she was 
chaffing him my man about even that one 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE/ 133 

little bit of kindness! For I heard him say, 

l/ 7 

quite distinctly, and by way of apology, 'Jolly 
pretty girl.' " 

" Confound his impudence ! " 

" Anyway, he was the best of them." Natu- 
rally, " Jolly pretty girl " sounded differently in 
her ears, and May almost smiled as she recalled 
the compliment, " and he did help me down, and 
held my flowers," continued she. " But I hope I 
shall never see any one of the set again ; for it 
was simply awful being boxed up with them for 
mile after mile, and everyone knowing all the rest 
except me, and nobody speaking to me at all ! If 
they are stopping on in this hotel, Dolly, let us be 
off to-morrow morning." 

To which proposition Dolly had assented, and 
it had been carried into effect forthwith. 

And this was the entire extent of the ac- 
quaintance between the Countess of St. Bees and 
the gentleman who discussed her in the foyer of 
the opera-house. 

The affair had happened within a few weeks 
of Dolly's succession to the title ; which event 
might have passed unnoticed by Captain Hazard 
and his associates, had they not been a feather- 
headed crew whose business in life was to laugh, 



134 -SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

and who could turn the veriest molehill of a jest 
into a mountain. Hazard had not only spread 
his plaid over the little tiresome bride's knee, but 
he had offered her his hand on descending from 
the waggonette, and even suppressing his dis- 
gust relieved her of her cumbersome burden of 
worthless, dying flowers, when they seemed to 
impede her movements. He had also called the 
little plebeian creature a "jolly pretty girl." 
That was enough. He had had nothing but chaff 
and sly inuendoes about his fair fellow-traveller 
for days thereafter, and the name of " Feveril " 
stank in his nostrils. 

When, three weeks afterwards, he came upon 
it occupying a prominent position among the 
paragraphs of a Society paper which had fer- 
reted out all about Dolly and May, and described 
them, and the place in which they were con- 
fronted by their elevation in terms of such pre- 
cision as to make it well nigh certain they were 
his Feverils the husband and wife about whom 
he had been quizzed so unmercifully he was at 
first absolutely confounded by the revelation. 

But in less than an hour he had seen the 
matter in a new light. He had turned the tables 
on his tormentors. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 135 

By this time lie had parted from them ; all 
having gone their several ways ; and he could be 
tolerably confident that he would never be called 
upon to confront them again en bloc. 

Consequently he could say what he chose 
about pretty little Mrs. Feveril, who had now be- 
come the Countess of St. Bees. 

He racked his brains to remember what May 
was like. Was she tall or short, dark or fair ? 
He could not for the life of him tell. She had 
on a dirty cotton frock, with a green stain above 
the knee ; and her hands looked so red and cold 
without any gloves on, that he had felt obliged to 
let her have a bit of his plaid. 

He had also been disposed to pitch the gar- 
bage they carried out into the road before the 
waggon entered the town; it gave such a com- 
mon, pleasure-party look to the whole carriage 
load. But for the fact that he did not wish to 
speak at all to the unwelcome addition to their 
numbers, knowing that every word he said would 
be treasured up against him, he would have 
suggested that the bouquet was scarcely worth 
keeping. 

Had he only known ! Had he ever dreamed 
what the future the near future the future 



136 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

which was actually knocking at the door had in 
store for that little shivering girl ! How easily 
might he have turned the whole adventure to 
glorious account ! How gallantly might he have 
installed the forlorn little figure in the snuggest 
corner of the waggonette; himself carried those 
wretched flowers as though they had been a hot- 
house posy; and, instead of the grudging be- 
stowal of his plaid's fag end, have proudly en- 
veloped her entire form in its folds; or, like 
Elizabeth's knight of old, spread it beneath her 
feet to be trodden upon, and made sacred for 
ever by the act ! 

If he had only done all this ! 

As it was, however, Captain Hazard reflected 
complacently that he had at least done what 
others had not. He had performed two acts of 
politeness not too politely perhaps; but still 
they had been wrung out of him and upon these 
he could now trade. 

He had traded upon as little before now. 
"Worked it up, as it were, to the requisite pitch, 
when an invitation, or an introduction, or, at the 
least, a recognition was desirable. He was skilled 
in the art of angling for such; and had been 
known to get through a whole autumn season, 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 137 

visiting from house to house, on the strength of 
one card for a luncheon party. 

He seldom got any regular invitations; and, 
indeed, would hardly have known himself if these 
had flowed in spontaneously. 

But with him the stock phrase, " Mind you 
look us up, if you are our way," was a very defi- 
nite rock indeed to cling to. Whilst the slighter 
" Shall we see you in the north by-and-bye ? " had 
still its tendrils. 

Had he only been lucky enough to have 
elicited one tiny tendril from May Feveril 1 Had 
he only been let alone to run up ever so slight a 
flirtation with her! He would have been quite 
willing even as it was, even knowing nothing of 
possibilities. 

But he had been hampered by the presence 
of his very smart friends and one very smart 
friend in particular, who would simply never 
have spoken to him again, had he taken notice 
to call notice of the stranger girl. Not from 
motives of jealousy, but because it would have 
been degrading to the Hon. Angela St. Martin if 
her man had seen attraction in anyone out of her 
set, and presumably out of her sphere. 

Miss St. Martin had been the leader of the 



138 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

ring which pelted Hazard with small shafts of 
badinage on the Feveril subject; and he was 
rather glad now to think how absurdly his very, 
very trifling acts of ordinary attention had been 
magnified. He himself had even grown to think 
that he had evinced some tiny spark of partiality 
which had been distorted into the germ of a 
flame, by the sprightly imaginations of his com- 
peers. 

Suppose only suppose that Lady St. Bees was 
possessed of imagination ? One could never tell 
what impression a good-looking fellow like him- 
self was capable of making upon a countrified 
damsel, unused to men of the world. The soli- 
tary glance he had bestowed on Dolly told him 
absolutely nothing. He had seen a dusty youth 
in a rough suit, who had effusively claimed his 
partner, and borne her off she chattering eager- 
ly in his ear and neither bestowing more heed 
upon him and his associates, than had been be- 
stowed by them on their late charge. 

The coalition had been dissolved on the spot ; 
and looking back now upon the scene, Hazard 
gnashed his teeth as he realised how the golden 
moment had thus been thrown away. 

He was in London, and the London season 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 139 

was just beginning when the transf ormation scene 
took place. 

The little mountain adventure had occurred 
during the month of May too early for Switzer- 
land, of course; but, by an odd chance, it had 
come about that the smart folks had put in a 
short trip before commencing the toils and sweets 
of the summer. The Swiss hotels had been fairly 
empty ; and an acquaintanceship would have been 
more readily made, and more likely to yield fruits 
than if the opportunity had offered at a later 
period. Oh, what he had lost ! 

Still, there was this to be said. Lord and 
Lady St. Bees would infallibly make their debut 
at once on the great stage of the world. Hazard 
told himself he must be on the look-out for them ; 
and daily he had scanned the page of arrivals in 
the Morning Post, and religiously he had in- 
quired in every likely quarter if anything had 
been heard of the new grandees. 

" They're bound to come to town ; if only to 
show themselves and make a start," cogitated he. 
" If I could but run across her at Ascot, or Hur- 
lingham, or Lord's ! " And in the midst of a 
thousand distractions he kept a pertinacious eye 
still open for May the sort of May he con- 



140 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

sidered his little quondam fellow-traveller would 
have blossomed into. 

"No more cotton frocks, you bet," he winked 
to himself. " She was a knowning little shot be- 
neath all that demure air ; and the bother of it 
is, I daresay I should never know her if I saw 
her now. But, to be sure, people would be 
pointing her out, and I should get to hear of it 
somehow. Someone would give her a box seat 
at the coaching meets, or put her in the front at 
the Opera." 

Once or twice he had suggested, staring 
through his glasses, " I fancy that's the new 
Lady St. Bees up there," in order to see what 
answer the suggestion would provoke. If his 
companion for the moment were a man about 
town, such an one as made it his business to 
master knowledge of the kind, he thought he 
might gain the information he sought by this 
dexterous throw. 

But it had never done anything for him, since 
no one knew Lady St. Bees by sight, and it was 
absolutely certain that she had made no public 
appearance since her elevation. Her name was 
not to be found chronicled in any list of guests, 
either at Royal or noble functions. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

And the end of the season came, and the fray 
was over, as we have said, and nothing had been 
heard or seen of the new peer and his wife. 

" Has not even taken his seat in the House of 
Lords, by Jove ! " quoth Hazard to himself. 
" Biding his time. And she, I suppose, biding 
hers. I wonder now if she can be such a little 
fool as I thought. Or whether she has the sense 
to wait till people have forgotten how they fluked 
in for the title, and may suppose it came to them 
straight ? Not that it matters not a fraction 
now they've got it, nobody cares twopence, ex- 
cept the old cats of the family, and she could 
snap her fingers at them. But a little greenhorn 
like that, fancying herself uncommonly sensible, 
may choose to wait till she can go and make a 
sensation at the first Drawing Room of the year, 
and start the whole thing with a dash. Mean- 
time she is rusticating at Redditch Castle." 

He mused, and a slow cunning smile crept 
over his face. " I don't see what's to hinder me 
from rusticating at Redditch Castle, too." 



10 



CHAPTER XI. 

" SUCH a very odd thing has happened, 
Dolly ! " Dolly's little wife, all excitement, flew 
into the dining-room late for luncheon, and ac- 
costed the grey figure placidly munching at the 
table. Dolly, when he himself chanced to be in 
time, never waited for anyone else. He now 
looked round, nodded at her, and drank off a 
foaming tumbler. 

" All right. But I'm in a hurry," he said. 

" In a hurry ? But where are you going ? I 
am sorry if you are going anywhere in particu- 
lar " 

" Can't help it, my girl." Dolly shook his 
head with the air of a Solon. " I'm regularly 
in for it ; threw up the sponge, and allowed my- 
self to be caught and tamed, that day I apolo- 
gised to old Rathbone, after our row by the 
river. He has me now ; and he and Sir Thomas 
Milner take it by turns to lead me by the nose. 

142 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 143 

If they are off duty by any chance, Soames has a 
look in, while Truby fires a series of cannonades 
from London." 

" You poor Dolly ! But you have become 
so good, and wise, and sensible only I am so 
sorry you are going out this afternoon, for I 
don't know what I shall do. I said you will be 
at home." 

" Shouldn't have said that. A wife has no 
business to answer for her husband." 

" But I thought you would have told me if 
you had anything to do," persisted May, half 
crying, " and you were out riding all the morn- 
ing." 

" That was because I knew I was to be 
boxed up all the afternoon. I have to meet 
Soames at an inn along the Plowhill Road, and 
there we have to settle with some farmers." 

" Oh, never mind never mind. But when 
will you be back ? Will you be back for tea ? " 

''Not I. Why, my dear child, it is eight 
miles to the Black Bull Inn ; and Soames owned 
the meeting would take a couple of hours and 
more. There are some new leases to be 
signed " 

" Oh, Dolly, do hear me. I don't care about 



144 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

the new leases. At least, I know they will be all 
right, now that you have begun to do as Mr. 
Rathbone thinks you should, and Sir Thomas 
looks benignant, and Mr. Soames bustles in and 
out of the library quite beaming and important. 
But Dolly, you might listen to poor little me 
sometimes, you used always to listen to me ; " 
a plaintive note again audible, and this tune 
accompanied by something of a pout. " I don't 
want you to be quite swallowed up by Rathbones 
and Soames. Couldn't you listen to me now, 
for just one minute ! " seeing Mm preparing to 
rise and hurry away. 

" Tell me while I'm putting on my coat," 
Dolly pulled her along with him. " It's begin- 
ning to rain, and I shall get into my macintosh. 
"Well, what is it ? " as she trotted by his side 
down the long corridor which led to the great 
entrance hall. 

" You remember that tiresome adventure I 
had in Switzerland that evening I was left be- 
hind at the little station among the hills ? " said 
May, speaking fast, and doing her best to hold 
his wandering attention, which she perceived was 
only half given to her tale. " You remember 
that horrid set of people who rescued me, but 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 145 

who didn't like me a bit, and were so rude and 
unkind and wouldn't lend me their shawls 

" I remember. Hurry up, little lass. They'd 
lend you their shawls now, fast enough, if they 
had the chance." And Lord St. Bees laughed, 
looking about for his cigar case. " What an age 
ago it seems, eh, May ? But I remember your 
folks very well. A beastly looking lot they 
were ! And you had had a rough time with 
them. I could see by your face. Is that the 
dogcart ? " to a footman. " Tell James to put in 
the little black bag on the library table." Then 
turning again to his impatient little spouse. 
" Poor little thing, it can't get out its story," 
said Dolly, laying his cheek on hers for a mo- 
ment, " but I'll hear it all to-night " 

" But, Dolly Dolly, do listen," and two little 
hands firmly clutched the lapels of Dolly's coat. 
" What am I to do with him when he comes, and 
you aren't here ? " 

" Him ? What him ? " 

"Why the man," said May, letting go her 
hold, and laughing almost tearfully, "the man 
with the moustache. Don't you remember the 
one man of them all, who " 

" That's it, is it ? He has turned up, has he ? 



146 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

"Well, do the civil by him, as he did by you. The 
tables are turned now, by Jove ! I can't wait, 
you see ; but if you mean that that fellow is visit- 
ing in this neighbourhood " 

" He was in our own grounds this morning ! 
I met him there. It was so very strange ! It was 
the most extraordinary thing! We knew each 
other in a moment ; and we had to talk " 

" Of course you had. And asked him up to 
the house, I hope ? " 

"And I said you would be in at teatime." 
May looking relieved, followed him to the door. 
" I -am glad I was right to do it, Dolly. But I 
wish you could have been in." 

" It will do just as well if you are. Any man 
would rather talk to a woman than to another 
man. And if he's stopping on in the neighbour- 
hood, I can look him up." 

" May I say you will ? " 

"But don't stick me down to a day, or an 
hour, mind. Say I am most awfully busy," and 
Dolly mounted the dogcart. " Keep him till I 
return, if you can," he shouted as he drove away, 
leaving his wife her own, smiling, contented little 
self again. 

Lady St. Bees had at first been more than 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 147 

pleased with the ardour evinced by her husband 
in his new pursuits. With the eagerness of youth, 
no sooner had both alike become convinced of the 
necessity for a fresh course of action than they 
had set about the work of reform, and had exhib- 
ited such energy, tempered by docility and humil- 
ity, as had won the hearts of all. 

But by-and-by May had begun to feel a shade 
less satisfied with the new regime. Her affairs 
were more easily set to rights than Dolly's, and did 
not lead her so far a-field. He could accompany 
her, and did, on many of her missions ; and could 
she have gone with him on his, and dispatched his 
business as lightly as her own, she would have 
been serenely content. But she saw Dolly being 
taken out of her hands, and felt that where he 
went, there she could not follow. 

His correspondence was gradually assuming a 
magnitude which startled her ; and the Dolly who 
of old used to eye his few letters with aversion, 
and toss them over to her to be sifted before he 
would glance at them at all, now put her aside 
with a superior air if her fingers strayed too near 
the pile. 

" You would not understand what it meant. 
"Women are no hands at business," were frequent 



148 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

phrases in his mouth. And although uttered with 
no unkindly intonation, they served their end. 

And then, again, Dolly in his new role of land- 
lord and country gentleman was often absent from 
one meal to another, and had nothing to relate 
when he came home nothing at least which could 
be made interesting to his auditor. She tried to 
think that she was glad it should be so proud 
and glad that this new sense of his responsibilities 
and duties had been kindled within her husband's 
breast. Was it not a great thing that Dolly had 
been so impressed ? And did it not show what a 
man Dolly really was that the moment he was 
aroused from his apathy, he lost no time in acting 
upon his convictions ? 

But all the time the young wife felt al- 
though she would not have owned it to any 
mortal being, and would scarcely even whisper it 
to herself that she was hardly the gainer by the 
new development. She did not seem to be quite 
so much to her husband as she once had been. 

It was at this precise moment that Captain 
Hazard appeared upon the scene. 

"I had really forgotten how kind he was," 
cogitated May, sitting down at last to her neg- 
lected luncheon, from which she and Dolly had 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 149 

resolutely banished servants at the first. ("I 
knew that's all right, at any rate," Dolly had 
said ; " I know you can do as you please about 
being alone at luncheon at the very biggest 
houses.") "And he must have thought more 
about me than he pretended," pursued the pretty 
little lady, helping herself from one dish and 
another, "or else he certainly would not have 
known me again, as he did. He knew me in a 
moment at least after we had spoken for a few 
moments. And how odd how very odd that we 
should meet a second time in an out-of-the-com- 
mon sort of way ! He trespassing in my grounds, 
and having to beg my pardon, and ask to have 
the way pointed out to him ! Directly he spoke, 
I knew who it was ; for of course I had heard 
him speaking all through that long, horrible 
drive, though I was never allowed to put in a 
word. But it was funny and amusing to see how 
the light gradually broke in upon him. He 
seemed perfectly confounded ! I daresay it was 
an absolute revelation to him ! 

"And then," continued she, the blood still 
dancing in her veins, " how nice it felt to be able 
to turn the tables ! He had performed one little 
act of kindness, without ever thinking of its com- 



150 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

ing back to him in any shape, and now he finds 
the poor, little, shivering creature he befriended 
turned into a mighty princess, with palaces and 
castles at command ! " And the youthful roman- 
cist laughed with pleasure, and attacked her cold 
pheasant with renewed vigour. 

It was now the month of October, for Captain 
Hazard has not made good his intention of at- 
tacking Redditch Castle and carrying it by storm 
on first leaving town. He had floated off on a 
current which set in another direction, and had 
contrived to bob along on its surface with toler- 
able comfort and security for several months. 

At the close of this period he found himself 
returning from a northern sojourn, and at the 
end of his resources for the nonce. 

It seemed that the hour had come for pricking 
a new vein. 

Accordingly, he had had himself put down at 
a wayside halting-place within a short distance of 
Lord St. Bees' domain; secured a room at the 
village inn ; and trusted to his luck. 

Having always more or less been indebted to 
a civil tongue, and a certain shallow good-nature 
for smoothing the path of everyday life, he had 
now no difficulty in learning all that he desired 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

regarding the new lord and his lady and all that 
he heard pleased him. Had they been the topic 
of conversation a few months earlier, the report 
would not indeed have been so favourable; 
but as it was, one and all with whom Captain 
Hazard freely chatted had a good word for Dolly 
and his wife. 

The worst that could be alleged against them 
was that they kept but little company ; that the 
castle was not brimming over with gay folks, 
necessitating extra journeys on the part of 
butcher and poulterer, together with sudden 
demands for extraordinary supplies for butter 
and eggs in short, a general increase of business 
and activity on every side. 

It had been confidently anticipated that the 
approach of the autumn season would see a revo- 
lution at the castle. The quiet life pursued by 
its occupants during the earlier months of their 
reign had been regarded as a tribute of very 
proper respect to the death which had so recently 
taken place within its walls ; but, to be sure, there 
would be no occasion for prolonged mourning on 
the part of so distant a relation as the new peer, 
and the 1st of September, the good folks had 
argued, would certainly see the commence- 



152 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

ment of shooting parties, such as assemble annu- 
ally all over England. It had been, indeed, the 
only period of the year during which the late 
Lord St. Bees had entertained. His successor 
might therefore be trusted to do as much. 

But the partridges were ready, and Dolly, 
according to the general idea, was not. Dolly, 
like others of his class of mind, could only think 
of one thing at a time, and though even Mr. 
Rathbone hinted, " You won't be able to give so 
much of your time to county affairs when the 
shooting season begins," the insinuation fell on 
deaf ears. Not being a keen sportsman, a day in 
the stubble twice, or at the outside three times a 
week, would suffice for himself, Dolly argued ; 
and his keepers might kill the rest. 

"But ah don't you intend ah to have 
your friends down ? " the vicar had suggested at 
last. 

Then the colour had risen slightly to Dolly's 
cheek, and he had answered evasively ; while to 
May he had confided afterwards, " I say, isn't it a 
queer thing, but I really know no one I should 
care to ask ? " 

So that the village was disappointed. But still 
it spoke up loyally for the young couple. They 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 153 

were taking hold ; they would do very well by- 
and-by. 

For a whole day Captain Hazard thought out 
the situation, then he threw himself across the 
young countess's path (having watched for her re- 
turn from an early visit paid to the schoolhouse, 
where May now went regularly once a week), and 
then we know the rest. 

" I am so glad that Dolly thought I ought to 
have asked him up;" Dolly's wife pursued her 
meditations. " He looked so very humble, and 
and almost forlorn. Fancy being stranded in this 
neighbourhood, and finding his friends had all de- 
parted ! And he to be obliged to wait on here, 
till they write and say where he is to join them ! 
I wonder if the ' friends ' are the same he was 
with in Switzerland. How he will make them 
stare if he tells them about me ! " Her sim- 
plicity never suggesting that everyone, including 
Hazard himself, had learnt about her long be- 
fore. 

" I should have felt it dreadfully if I could 
not have asked him up, when he looked so wist- 
fully towards the house, and said what a fine place 
it was, and how beautifully it was situated," pur- 
sued the little fly, who had walked straight into 



154: SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

the spider's web. " If I had had a cross, disagree- 
able husband, and been afraid to show any hospi- 
tality on my own account, how tiresome it would 
have been ! But Dolly is an angel in that way. 
And I daresay he will manage to get home before 
this Captain Hazard leaves." 

By this time she knew the name of her old 
acquaintance; he having presented his card, 
which now lay beside her plate. 

" Who would ever have supposed," concluded 
she, as she rose from the table, "that the man 
who handed me down from the waggonette that 
miserable evening but who hardly looked at me, 
and never seemed to listen at all to Dolly's thanks 
would be coming up to afternoon tea at our 
house only too thankful to come, and only too 
pleased ever to have known us!" Finally, she 
gave directions that when a gentleman called at 
five o'clock, he was to be shown into the white 
drawing-room. The white drawing-room was the 
finest apartment in Eedditch Castle. 

" Gad ! I think I'm doing pretty well," Haz- 
ard congratulated himself as he stood within it, 
awaiting the appearance of his hostess, some hours 
later. " The stars in their courses are fighting for 
this poor devil, not against him. To have effected 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 155 

the first meeting; to have got inside the walls, 
and to find there is not another soul here only 
the two dears themselves to be manipulated! 

Faith, it's too good to be true ! If I can only ' 

and he invoked the aid of every patron saint he 
knew as the door opened and Lady St. Bees en- 
tered. 



CHAPTER XII. 

AT the close of a week Captain Philip Hazard 
was firmly established at Redditch Castle. His 
portmanteaux and gun cases were in possession of 
a snug chamber, from which they had no mind 
to budge, and their master the most amiable, 
accommodating, and unobtrusive of guests, never 
in the way, and never out of it, ready to shoot 
or to fish, to drive or to walk, as occasion offered 
was felt to be an acquisition by husband and 
wife alike. 

"He's such a presentable fellow," quoth 
Dolly genially, when announcing to his wife 
that Hazard had consented to stay on another 
week, although he had been "positively ex- 
pected elsewhere, and must himself go to the 
telegraph-office to wire the alterations in his 
programme to different quarters." "He gives 
quite an air to the place! When we met the 
Milner party walking home with their guns yes- 



156 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 157 

terday, and Sir Thomas stopped and introduced 
three of his men to me, I must own I was glad 
to have one man I could introduce back. Sir 
Thomas had not met Hazard before. The day 
the rest of them came over, you know, he was 
not there. And it appeared Hazard knew one of 
the fellows. Did I tell you ? Hazard says he is 
an awful fool, and that no one can ever believe 
a word he says; but they shook hands right 
enough. And Sir Thomas has seen me so often 
alone and he has always such a lot of shooting 
men with him that it really was lucky Hazard 
and I should fall in with them. We, with our 
keepers and dogs and they with theirs, you 
know." 

" I told Henrietta Milner how it was that we 
had so few acquaintances, and hardly any rela- 
tions," replied his wife. " Henrietta seemed 
quite to understand. I fancy she thought it 
rather a good thing on the whole, Dolly. You 
see the only person she has met here was Georg- 
ina Macinroy." 

" A bad beginning." Dolly laughed a little. 
" Georgina nearly did for us with the Milners. 
But we weathered the shock; and now, I am 

sure, they can't have anything to say against 
11 



158 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Hazard," complacently. " I hope Sir Thomas 
will ask him over there. May," after a reflective 
pause, " there's no need to let out that we only 
came to know Hazard by accident, is there ? 
There's no need to say anything about it. We 
met abroad, and now Hazard's stopping with 
us, and that's the whole story. If Henrietta 
asks you " 

" I told her we had met in Switzerland. She 
will not ask any more. Henrietta never asks 
troublesome questions." 

"All right; you know what to say if she 
does." May nodded; but, as she foretold, her 
knowledge was never put to the test. 

" Good Lord ! To think that a creature like 
Hazard should be the only human being the poor 
souls can scrape up ! " cried Sir Thomas, having 
described the encounter to his wife, within the 
precincts of her own dressing-room before dinner. 
"I tried to pass it off as well as I could to 
Monckton and the rest. They were all shouting 
over Hazard's 'cuteness, and wondering where St. 
Bees had picked him up, and whether he knew 
anything about his character and antecedents ? 
I said what I could. Put it this way that St. 
Bees was an easy-going young fellow, who had 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 159 

travelled abroad a good deal, and been very little 
in English society. Ingatestone helped me out 
in his good-natured way. Said at once that that 
accounted for it for St. Bees' knowing Hazard, 
who was at home in half the places people go to 
on the Continent. Ingatestone was the only man 
of us who knew Hazard to speak to but they 
all seemed to know about him, and directly we 
had parted company, began to talk among them- 
selves. I did the best I could for St. Bees, who 
is really behaving very creditably, buckling to 
his work like a man, and coming out quite strong 
every now and then when you don't expect it. 
I said he was a very decent young fellow, and 
did not seem to have anything to 'imlearn, any 
bad habits or tendencies except, to be sure, idle- 
ness and general incompetence. But I was dis- 
gusted to see him in company with such a pitiful 
creature as Hazard, who, from what Ingatestone 
says, is given to skulking about big men's houses, 
and ingratiating himself until he has obtained 
some sort of foothold. Ingatestone evidently 
thought none the better of St. Bees for having 
such a man as Hazard in his company." 

" You want Lord Ingatestone to think well of 
St. Bees?" 



160 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

"Well, I do for Henrietta's sake. Henrietta 
makes such a point of it. And if ever there 

is to be anything between those two 

Where is she now ? " broke off Sir Thomas 
suddenly. 

" Somewhere about. Why do you ask ? " 

" Ingatestone seemed in such a hurry to get 
home," laughed Sir Thomas. " He would hardly 
let us get through our day's work, and he didn't 
come into the house with us. Said he would go 
round by the kennels ; and, somehow I did not 
see Henrietta in any of the rooms." 

" If you think that Lord Ingatestone had any 
idea of meeting her outside," Henrietta's mother 
drew up her head, " I can assure you Henrietta is 
the last person " 

" Oh, I don't know I don't know. I only 
thought young people do find each other out. 
And he certainly is rather struck eh ? " 

"I never interfere in such matters, Sir 
Thomas." And Sir Thomas, seeing there was 
nothing further to be gained by prolonging 
the discussion, suddenly discovered that he was 
wet and muddy, and retreated to his own dress- 
ing-room. 

But all the same he chuckled to himself. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

"Some people forget that they ever were 
young," reflected he, pulling off his heavy boots. 
"Maybe Hetty will forget too, five-and-twenty 
years hence, and be quite astonished to find that 
hsr Hetty could think of such a thing as being 
found by a young gentleman gathering flowers in 
the garden when she ought to have been in her 
own room at the top of the house! But I'm 
much mistaken if Ingatestone didn't scent a pet- 
ticoat somewhere, when he broke off from us to- 
day ! I only hope he did. What the deuce ! if 
young people are not to meet somewhere except 
just at the dinner-table, or in the drawing-room, 
how are they ever to get any further ? I think, 
my Lady Milner, you and I found a certain Lon- 
don balcony not inconvenient in old times ; and I 
suspect the back seat of a coach answered our 
purpose when there was nothing better to be had. 
But now my lady has grown into such a piece of 
buckram propriety or thinks she has (though 
there's a soft spot somewhere which she won't own 
to and which had better be left untouched until 
needs must) that I must e'en keep my own 
counsel. And so I shall, as long as she doesn't 
put her foot in it," he concluded, unbuttoning 
vigorously. 



162 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" What is going on here ? " Lord Ingatestone 
was saying at the same moment. 

He had found a merry party running and 
shouting beneath a large cedar-tree in the shrub- 
bery, and been informed by two eager little ones 
of ten and twelve that they were gathering to- 
gether the cones which had fallen during a night 
of wind. "We have got a whole basketful of 
them," said Ethel proudly. " Henrietta got the 
largest, but she gave it to Milly, and Milly is 
going to varnish it for our room. If you will 
help us we shall soon fill the basket." And Lord 
Ingatestone professed himself ready to help on 
the instant. 

Perhaps he did not render any very material 
aid; perhaps he was not too anxious that the 
basket should be quickly filled. But his presence 
certainly added to the zest of the sport; and 
when it was over he proposed something else, 
which met with universal approbation. The 
children had promised to show him their pets, 
their rabbits and guinea-pigs which were kept at 
the farm would they take him now? And as 
they joyfully ran forward to prepare for the ex- 
hibition he found himself following, as he had 
hoped, alone by the elder sister's side. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 163 

" There is something" I want to say to you," 
began he, with a slight hesitation, " and I fancy 
I think, perhaps, you would prefer my saying it 
quietly I mean while no one else is by. You 
are rather a friend of Lady St. Bees, are you 
not?" 

" I am very fond of her." Henrietta looked 
somewhat surprised. " She is a dear little thing, 
and as simple as a child. What makes you 
ask?" 

"We were discussing them last night, you 
know." Ingatestone paused as though consider- 
ing how best to proceed. "It struck me your 
mother and you were not quite of the same 
opinion." 

" Mamma does not understand Lady St. Bees ; 
and May is afraid of her, and never shows her 
best when mamma is by." 

"I can understand that" thought he, hav- 
ing himself a wholesome awe of the stately 
dowager. 

" Mamma has not been accustomed to people 
like May," proceeded Henrietta, " and you know 
it is difficult when one has lived all one's life in a 
circle of one's own friends ; but it is all right," 
she nodded confidently. "Mamma is going to 



164: SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

like May in time ; when I have got it well into 
her," laughing. " She will come to see what a 
good little thing May really is, by and by." 

" Under your care I have no doubt she will 
turn into all that she ought to be; worthy of 
your friendship, and oh ! don't be vexed ; I am 
such a clumsy fool. I see you think I had no 
business to say that ! But," proceeded the speaker, 
earnestly, " it slipped out before I thought 
indeed it did. Miss Milner, if you will forgive 
me, I will tell you what I really wish to say. It 
is this. "Will you give Lady St. Bees a little 
extra bit of watching at present ? She needs it." 

" Needs it ! " exclaimed Henrietta, somewhat 
startled by his tone. "Needs it? Why? How? 
I don't understand. What do you know of Lady 
St. Bees and her requirements ? You never met 
her before you came here, did you ? " 

" Never but I have heard of her." 

" What have you heard ? Nothing bad, I am 
sure." 

" Nothing bad, certainly. But there may be 
nothing bad and yet she is rather a soft, weak, 
vain little woman, is she not ? " 

" Perhaps she is a little weak," conceded 
Henrietta, after a momentary reluctance, " and 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 165 

she certainly is soft soft, and gentle, and win- 
ning. But vain May is not, and whoever said 
so " 

" It wasn't said, it was inferred. Shall I 
tell you the whole thing ? But I can't unless 
we have tune to have it out," foreseeing a de- 
lightful prospect within his grasp. " Here are 
your sisters waiting for us. When we have 
seen the rabbits will you send them in, and 
take one turn with me in the garden before 
we follow ? " He drew nearer as he spoke, bend- 
ing his head to bring his eyes to a level with 
hers. 

It seemed to Henrietta that she could do no 
less than agree, though her heart was beating, 
and her cheeks tingled as she did so. 

Then Lord Ingatestone came out very strong. 
He said all kinds of funny things about the rab- 
bits ; he pretended to misunderstand what was 
told him of their habits and customs ; he made 
droll mistakes, and threw the two little girls 
into ecstasies of merriment. Finally he prom- 
ised them each a specimen of some rare kind, 
to be despatched from the Zoo as soon as he 
should return south and be able to make the 
selection himself. 



166 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Then lie looked at Henrietta, and Henrietta 
felt a lump rise in her throat. She could not 
say what she had to say before the head-gar- 
dener, who was standing by but, falling back 
upon some incoherent suggestion of getting with- 
in doors before the dusk deepened, essayed to 
marshal her little troupe homewards. 

How was she to get rid of Ethel and Milly 
without showing plainly that such was her in- 
tention ? 

It was easy to yield Lord Ingatestone a tacit 
consent, but now that the time for action had 
come, poor Henrietta quailed before the frankly 
unsuspicious countenances and continuous chatter 
of the young ones. They would not even walk 
in front. They would march all four abreast, 
one on her side, one on Ingatestone's ; and even 
as she pondered, a stealthy little hand crept with- 
in her arm. By the helpless look she received 
at the same moment, it was easy to guess that 
a similar capture had been effected on the other 
side. 

The garden door was reached, and the two 
older ones, still confused and undecided, and 
more particularly unable to free themselves be- 
cause of a certain secret consciousness on the 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 167 

part of each, were standfhg irresolutely upon 
the stone steps, when the Gordian knot was 
suddenly severed by the very intruders them- 
selves. 

" Oh ! I say, we've forgotten the basket of 
cones," cried Ethel, with a sudden rush, and 
Milly was after her, and lost to view down a 
narrow shrubbery path on the instant. 

" Now, quick ! " Lord Ingatestone, with the 
air of a conspirator upon whose promptitude all 
the success of a deep-laid scheme depended, 
seized his companion by the hand and fled in 
another direction. 

To apologise and laugh at himself was, of 
course, a natural sequence of so impulsive a 
proceeding, but that done he could proceed 
readily to business. 

" I had just got to the point where I heard 
of Lady St. Bees being an amiable, easily-led 
person who had never been about the world, 
and who was not likely to know good from bad 
in it. It was Hazard who gave me that idea of 
her. He didn't put it into those words, you 
may believe. What he said was that she was 
' an awfully jolly little woman, and a great friend 
of his.' Did you ever hear her mention him ? " 



168 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" Never. What is more, I do not believe she 
knew him at all till the other day. Stop, I be- 
lieve they had just met at some foreign hotel. 
And then, as he was in this neighbourhood, 
Lord St. Bees invited him to Redditch." 

" It was a pity Lord St. Bees did anything 
of the kind," said Ingatestone, significantly. 

" You mean that he is not " 

" Not the sort of man to have staying as the 
only guest in a house where there is a pretty, 
silly little woman, whom he chooses to call ' a 
great friend.' Whom it will be his interest to 
make love to " 

" Oh, Lord Ingatestone ! " 

" I am afraid that's just about all I've got to 
say," said he, looking at her steadily. " At least 
what it amounts to. Hazard is as bad a lot, 
take him for all in all, as such an utter fool can 
be. He hasn't mind enough for any great in- 
iquity perhaps ' iniquity ' is too strong a word 
but you wouldn't like your friend to have her 
name associated with his, and that's precisely 
what he would like and what, I fancy, will 
be the result of his stay at Redditch Castle, 
unless someone can be found to put a spoke in 
his wheel." 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 169 

Henrietta looked grave. 

On a sudden she recalled to mind one or two 
little things which had passed unnoticed at the 
tune, but which now assumed a new aspect. 

" You have met Hazard ? " Lord Ingate- 
stone eyed her after a pause of some moments. 

""We found him there, when we went over 
the other day." 

" What did you think of him ? " 

We to tell the truth, we rather liked him. 
He was good-looking and pleasant ; and seemed 
quite at home." 

" Exactly. Quite at home. And taking 
pains to show he was. And that he and Lady 
St. Bees " 

\ ". _ 

" No, indeed ; at least " But Henrietta 

felt a sudden qualm even as she made the de- 
nial. " There was nothing to suggest he was 
only friendly and easy mamma found no fault 
we thought nothing about it," she murmured, 
uneasily. " Not knowing anything of Captain 
Hazard never having even heard his name be- 
fore." 

" That was it. Naturally, you were not on 
the look-out. But if you had known the sort 
of fellow he was, and the reputation he has 



170 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

and prides himself on having and that people 
are shy of having him at decent houses ' : 

" Oh, Lord Ingatestone, I am so sorry ; I 
wish we had known before. If you had only 
told us 

" My dear Miss Milner ! Told you ? Think 
a moment. Why should I have told you ? " 
For she was looking reproach, and he almost 
stammered in his haste to vindicate himself. 
" I had no notion of his being even in this part 
of England, until we came slap upon him out 
shooting this afternoon ! And I shouldn't have 
said a word now it's not my business to med- 
dle with the affairs of other people if it hadn't 
been for what transpired yesterday between you 
and your mother. If these St. Bees had been 
ordinary folks, who could take care of them- 
selves and if Hazard had only been one of a 
party assembled at their house I should have 
held my tongue about him and them, seeing no 
reason for doing anything else. But I gather 
that this disreputable fellow is the only guest at 
Redditch just now ; and that his hosts are an 
innocent young couple, who have taken him at 
his own valuation. He will twist them round 
his little finger. Before they know where they 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

are, he will have spread it far and wide that 
he is their most intimate friend and if it stops 
short there I mean if that is all that is said it 
won't be Hazard's fault. Is is Lady St. Bees 
is she of the the susceptible order, may I 
ask ? " 

The walkers were at the farthest point of 
the shrubbery walk as he put the question. 
Henrietta stood still and looked across the park 
looked long and earnestly ere she turned 
round, and with slow, mechanical steps, moved 
towards the house. She was not sorry the house 
was some little way off. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

IT was a dull, misty November morning, ex- 
actly a fortnight after the conversation recorded 
in the last chapter, and Henrietta Milner stood at 
a window gazing upon the dreary prospect with a 
troubled eye. 

Rain and mist had been the order of the day 
ever since the month set in ; and such cheerless 
weather made many a country house dull, and its 
inmates out-of -sorts. For herself she cared little 
that the skies were grey and the leaves dropping 
from the trees ; she had occupations and pursuits 
both out-of-doors and in, with which these in no- 
wise interfered, and born and bred in the country 
she loved Nature in every garb, and found enjoy- 
ment in every season. 

But she was thinking of someone else some- 
one to whom the monotonous November days 
might prove a new experience, and who to relieve 



172 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 173 

their gloom might be induced to try a new experi- 
ment. 

After her confidence with Lord Ingatestone 
Henrietta had been on thorns to get over to Red- 
ditch Castle, and see for herself what was going 
on there. She fancied she hoped that he took 
an exaggerated view of Captain Hazard's inten- 
tions and attractions. Men, she considered, did 
take dislikes to each other on slight and fre- 
quently unreasonable grounds. Captain Hazard 
was a handsome man, a man of a finer appearance, 
she frankly told herself, than most people; cer- 
tainly he was both taller, better looking, and had 
more to say for himself than Ingatestone, whose 
exterior was not in any way remarkable, and 
whose popularity was due to no efforts of his 
own. 

Ingatestone was a plain, straightforward man, 
content to remain in the background of the 
world's stage ; and had Miss Milner not been 
anxious to find some lurking motive for his blunt 
disparagement of Lord St. Bees' guest, she would 
have contended that no one was less likely to be 
influenced by jealousy. 

But without being hard on Lord Ingatestone, 

or condemning the feeling very severely, he might 
12 



174 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

be presumed not to be above the foibles of -his 
kind. She would not, Henrietta assured herself, 
for a moment believe that so true and honest a 
man would wilfully blacken the character of an- 
other and that in what would have been a mean, 
underhand fashion had circumstances not war- 
ranted the disclosure. Ingatestone would never 
have come to her saying what he had said, unless 
he had not only believed with his whole heart that 
he was speaking the truth, but had also recognised 
an urgent necessity for conveying it in the form 
he had chosen. 

At the moment she had appreciated both the 
tact and courage shown by her father's guest. 
She had been grateful from her inmost soul for 
the delicacy which had put her alone in possession 
of facts likely to damage her friend's reputation ; 
and when, later on the same evening, Lady Mil- 
ner had casually mentioned Captain Hazard in 
terms not precisely eulogistic, the easy manner 
with which the tentative suggestion had been met, 
and the passive refusal of the person addressed 
to be drawn into any admissions such as her 
mother evidently expected, met with its due re- 
ward. 

She bestowed on Ingatestone a covert glance 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 175 

of the warmest approval, a glance which made 
him happy for the remainder of the evening. 
He had even had a whispered " Thank you ! " 
when the time came to say " Good night." 

But afterwards Henrietta, while still doing 
justice to her informant's honesty of purpose, 
withdrew some share of her faith in his knowledge 
and moderation. 

" ~No one can help being influenced to some 
extent by the weaknesses of human nature," de- 
cided she with a profound sense of her own wis- 
dom. " I don't think any the worse of Lord In- 
gatestone for his disliking heartily such a man as 
Captain Hazard. I dare say it is perfectly true 
that Captain Hazard is worthless, and a flirt, and 
a sponge a character altogether to be despised 
but surely he cannot be so bad as to be dangerous 
to poor little May; and yet certainly Lord In- 
gatestone did seem very much in earnest, and 
said as much as he could to a girl like me. Any- 
how, I had better go over to-morrow, and rout 
him out of Redditch before ill comes of it. There 
will be no difficulty if I can get May alone, and 
give her the .hint." 

Then she had paused to consider that she 
must not go too far. 



176 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

She had promised Lord Ingatestone to be 
careful how she spoke of Hazard. Ingatestone, 
with his plain common-sense, had warned her 
that if Hazard had been making the running, as 
he termed it, rendering himself agreeable to Lady 
St. Bees and her husband, and ingratiating him- 
self with both, as it was his custom to do, while 
giving out in his own set that the wife was his 
"particular friend" Ingatestone, we say, had 
warned Henrietta that it was on the cards she 
might find her task no easy one. Lady St. Bees 
would probably fire up at the first breath of 
enlightenment; and if any good at all were to 
come of interference, her little ladyship would 
have to be most tenderly and artfully handled. 

" I don't need to tell you, who are so much 
cleverer than I," Ingatestone had said, with his 
blue eyes full of admiration; "you will know 
exactly how to get on, once you have got the cue. 
But, of course, it's only men who know about 
men ; and your brothers aren't old enough to go 
about town and hear things ; and Sir Thomas 
well, of course, Sir Thomas would never pay any 
attention, even if he heard Hazard talked about 
twenty times." 

All of which Henrietta knew to be exactly 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 177 

true ; and she had, as we have said, given Ingate- 
stone credit for being both kind and prompt ; 
even whilst arguing that he might have spoken 
with greater force and fervour than was actually 
warranted by the occasion. 

But she had come back from Kedditch Castle 
by no means so sure of her own perspicuity 
regarding mankind in general, and Lord Ingate- 
stone in particular, as when she went. He had 
gone up, and someone else had gone down in her 
estimation. 

Even while annoyed and affronted by the re- 
sult of her mission there had been one underly- 
ing, almost unsuspected spark of comfort. How 
wonderfully acute Lord Ingatestone had been! 
How marvelously he had divined all that Captain 
Hazard was doing, and the line he was taking! 
She was conscious of a new respect for Ingate- 
stone. 

Her respect for everyone else was at so low 
an ebb as to leave a large amount on hand. 

To begin with, she had not been able to see 
May alone for a single instant and it seemed to 
her that May evaded the opportunity. The 
drawing-room was empty when she was first 
ushered in, but the piano stood open, and a 



178 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

quantity of loose music lay scattered about. 
"What did this mean ? 

Lady St. Bees was no great musician, but she 
could play and sing a little in a simple, artless 
fashion that was altogether pleasing to listen to ; 
and Henrietta had made the most of this gift, 
urging her not to let it lie dormant, and propos- 
ing various schemes for bringing it into play. 

But it was not like May to be diligently prac- 
tising by herself. She generally waited for Hen- 
rietta to come and beg to hear a new song, or 
take part in a duet. Henrietta now turned over 
the music it was none she had ever seen before. 
More, she observed, with a start, that it consisted 
mainly of songs for a tenor voice, several of 
which were initialed in pencil "F. Hazard." 
Some of them were love songs. 

She turned gloomily from the piano, and 
walked towards the fireplace. 

The first object that met her eye there was a 
large photograph reclining against one of the 
ornaments, Captain Hazard's handsome profile 
being placed in a most advantageous light. The 
photograph had evidently just been taken out of 
its wrappings, which lay near; and she could 
fancy that the afternoon post had brought it 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 179 

probably straight from the photographer for 
another view of the same head peeped out from 
amongst the tissue paper which littered a table 
near. 

Here was a new discouragement. " He is not 
out shooting with Dolly to-day," concluded the 
visitor, swiftly. "May could not have opened 
this by herself. If she is at home, so is he and 
if at home, where are they ? " 

At the same moment the door opened, and 
the butler re-entered. " My lady is in the 
billiard-room, and says will you join her there, 
miss ? " And she was preceded down the 
corridor. 

The click of billiard balls, and the sound of 
gay voices and laughter struck unpleasantly on 
Henrietta's ear as the door of the billiard-room 
was thrown back ; and somehow she knew before 
she entered that she would not find Lord St. 
Bees there. Futher, it was intuitively revealed 
to her that Lord St. Bees had not been there 
that the players had been enjoying a solitude d 
deux since the commencement of the game if 
game it could be called. 

"I am getting on famously," cried May, 
flourishing her cue, and running to embrace her 



180 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

friend. "This is my master," pointing to 
Hazard, who followed, smiling and self-satisfied. 
"This is only my third lesson, and he gives a 
very good report of me, you will be glad 
to hear. You know, Henrietta, you said I ought 
to learn to play billiards; it was such good ex- 
ercise on a wet afternoon. See how I have 
obeyed you." 

As she spoke there was nothing but pleased 
expectancy in her face, and to have met the look 
with any other than one of cheerful interest 
would have been absurd. 

"Suppose you and Captain Hazard have a 
game now," suggested the pupil, with an evident 
effort of self-abnegation. "I can look on. I 
am not good enough to join, am I ? " appealing 
to her instructor. "I dare say you will be a 
very good match," added she preparing to retire 
to one of the seats raised for onlookers. 

" Charmed, I am sure." But Captain Hazard 
could scare hide a smile beneath his moustache. 
He could give points to almost any man at his 
club, and it tickled him hugely to be told he 
might find a match in this country girl. " Shall 
I find you a cue, Miss Milner ? " 

Miss Milner was also smiling, coldly smiling 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 181 

to herself. She did not think she heard her 
name being bandied about amongst Captain 
Hazard's associates as his antagonist on the 
green cloth. She was a skilful player, and would 
have enjoyed a game, and the surprise her pro- 
ficiency would probably have elicited but play 
billiards with Captain Philip Hazard after what 
Ingatestone had said of him, and in the teeth 
of what she had come herself to Redditch Castle 
expressly to say of him ? It could not be done. 
A fit of disgust seized her as she looked at the 
table, the balls, and the two who had been oc- 
cupied with them in the heavy gas-laden atmos- 
phere. It seemed as though there were some- 
thing in the very air of the room unwholesome 
and repulsive. 

Without, it was true, the wind was keen, and 
the clouds were sweeping the treetops. But she 
seemed to have come in from purity and fresh- 
ness; and to have left those behind when she 
entered the luxurious apartment with its artificial 
glow of warmth and colour. 

. Captain Hazard had been smoking, too, Hen- 
rietta was sure of it; and though Dolly's wife 
always professed to enjoy the odour of her hus- 
band's cigar, and though a billiard-room is the 



182 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

recognised domain of King Tobacco, yet the 
present exhalation, faint as it was, scored another 
point against its author. Alone with Lady St. 
Bees, she ought to have been treated with more 
respect. 

And Lady St. Bees looked so perfectly un- 
conscious of anything amiss ! Henrietta felt al- 
most more annoyed with May for this childish 
unconsciousness than if she had exhibited any 
species of confusion, any sense of being 
" caught." 

"It is too ridiculous. Even though she is 
such a perfect baby in knowledge of the world, 
she ought to have feelings and sensations she 
ought to know by instinct how to behave with a 
man like this ; I believe even if Lord Ingatestone 
had never said a word about Captain Hazard, I 
should have felt it in my l)ones that he was not a 
man to be free and easy with ! " And in spite of 
every effort to maintain an air of calm politeness 
something of these internal emotions painted 
themselves upon Miss Milner's countenance as she 
negatived the proposal. 

May looked faintly surprised and discon- 
certed. Hazard walked round the table, ex- 
tracted the red ball from a pocket at the farther 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 183 

end, and affected to busy himself placing it upon 
the spot. 

"Don't let me interrupt you, however," said 
Henrietta, feeling she could say no less. " It is 
not quite tea-time, and I should like to see how 
you get on, May." After which the lesson had 
proceeded, and even to the most critical eye 
there had been nothing to find fault with in 
the demeanour of either teacher or pupil. 
Philip Hazard knew when it behoved him to 
be careful. 

The three had adjourned to the drawing-room 
for tea, and there had been a stroll on the terrace 
afterwards and presently Dolly had arrived, 
cheerful and important, as he usually was in 
these days; and Henrietta had to go, having 
done nothing and received no very clear impres- 
sion but with a dim sense of dissatisfaction, and, 
as we have said, a higher opinion of Lord Ingate- 
stone's discernment than she had previously ex- 
perienced. 

Two days afterwards Lady St. Bees had been 
met driving alone with her guest at some distance 
from Redditch Castle. Sir Thomas had encoun- 
tered the pair, and been informed that Dolly had 
been driven to an outlying railway station, where 



184 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

he had been dropped, to be picked up again in 
the course of two hours. 

"Who was going to pick him up, I don't 
know," remarked Sir Thomas, as though amused 
by the idea. " 'Pon my word, Lord St. Bees is 
going ahead of us all in his devotion to business. 
I couldn't have believed it of Dolly four months 
ago. But I think he should hardly leave that 
nice young wife of his to find her own company," 
continued he, after a moment's pause. " Hetty," 
turning to his daughter, who was standing silently 
by with a disturbed countenance, "you have 
taken Lady St. Bees in hand. Give her a hint 
about Hazard. Tell her to be more 'circum- 
spect,' as your mother would say," and he 
moved off. 

Henrietta raised her eyes to meet Ingate- 
stone's, and the two instantly looked away from 
each other. 

The following day another attempt was made. 
A note was sent over to Eedditch Castle, and a 
pony-carriage in which May was invited to return 
and spend the day at Monkswood. Henrietta 
wrote that she particularly wished to see her 
friend, and that hearing from her father that 
the gentlemen were all going to shoot together, 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 185 

she seized the opportunity, and Lady St. Bees 
must come. A postscript was added to the 
effect that Lady Milner would be happy if the 
trio would dine at Monkswood in which case, if 
May would bring her evening dress, a room 
would be at her disposal, and she need not re- 
turn to the castle until she drove home with 
her husband in the evening. 

The pony-carriage came back empty. 

Lady St. Bees had promised to take Miss 
Rathbone to shop in a neighbouring town that 
afternoon, and in the morning she had such a 
number of things to do which had accumulated 
of late, she was afraid she could not possibly 
spare the time. Lord and Lady St. Bees, how- 
ever, together with Captain Hazard, would have 
much pleasure in dining at Monkswood, and 
would all arrive there in company at eight 
o'clock. 

" And deuced civil of them to ask me, I'm 
sure ! " cogitated Hazard, with much inward 
self-gratulation. " I must have been mistaken 
about that girl. She has an infernally stiff, dis- 
agreeable manner ; but country girls often have 
that. Little May was ever so prim when I first 
knew her. I have taught her better; she is 



186 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

quite jolly now, and indeed she is such a little 
simple fool that I only hope she won't show 
too plainly what friends we have become in this 
fortnight. She has no notion of its being some- 
what against the conventionalities. The hus- 
band's an ass, too ; but that's as well. If he were 
to be glum and surly at this juncture, it might 
be awkward. I like to keep in with everybody 
all around," concluded our astute adventurer in 
the height of his prosperity. 



CHAPTEK XIY. 

LADY ST. BEES was not able to accompany 
her husband and guest to the dinner at Monks- 
wood, and to Henrietta this absence seemed to 
have been of set purpose. We may inform our 
readers that this was not so. May had returned 
from her shopping expedition with a severe head- 
ache, and genuinely unfit for an evening's fes- 
tivity. But to her friend the disappointment 
conveyed in a message by Dolly had the ring of a 
false note and she was sure that Ingatestone 
shared her apprehensions. She could not look at 
him whilst the apology was being tendered. 

Then Lord Ingatestone left Monkswood, and 
left it perhaps without having obtained all he 
had hoped for there; yet with certain secret 
vistas of his own, with which at present our 
readers have nothing to do. 

And now we come to the November after- 
noon when Miss Milner stood gazing idly from 



188 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

the window, fretted, anxious, and irresolute, and 
through it all missing more than she would have 
liked to own the wistful face which had taken 
itself off that morning, and in which alone there 
was to be found sympathy and participation in 
the secret burden which oppressed her soul. 

She could not get at May, do what she would. 
It seemed as though a barrier had risen up be- 
tween the two. And though its construction 
might be partially due to accident and partially, 
she could not help suspecting, to the adroitness 
of Captain Hazard still his youthful hostess 
must surely have been willing to play into his 
hands; and it seemed to her that into May's 
countenance there had gradually crept some con- 
sciousness of this. 

May did not look quite so straight into 
Henrietta's eyes as she had done that first day 
in the billiard-room. She flushed a little when 
she mentioned Hazard's name. And there was 
an anxiety to account for her actions, and a 
careful explanation of the reasons for her walk- 
ing or driving alone with her guest, which would 
not, Henrietta felt, have formerly been there. 

"What on earth does that fellow stay on 
for ? " Sir Thomas exclaimed more than once, 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 189 

when the third week drew to a close, and Hazard 
was still at Redditch Castle. 

" Henrietta, I thought you meant to oust 
him," continued the speaker, turning abruptly to 
his eldest daughter. " He is not the sort of man 
at all St. Bees ought to have for a friend. And 
just as he and his wife were beginning to do so 
well too ! It's a monstrous pity there should be 
anything of this sort cropping up to set people off 
on the other tack again." 

" I was always afraid you over-rated Lady St. 
Bees ; " Henrietta's mother followed suit directly 
her husband ceased. " My first impression, you 
will remember, was not favourable. But you 
were inclined to take her up. I am afraid you 
are going to be disappointed." 

"Aye, if she turns into one of those fast, 
flirting young married women of fashion, she is 
no friend for you, Hetty," cried Sir Thomas, 
with the blunt disapprobation of the British 
paterfamilias. "And I tell you what, it's my 
belief that we have got a rum customer in this 
Lady St. Bees. He's well enough; St. Bees 
himself is turning out a trump ; but she, with her 
innocent baby face- ' 

" And she made out she was the one who was 
13 



190 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

most anxious to do her duty in her new posi- 
tion," chimed in Lady JVIilner again. "You 
thought she spoke so nicely about it, Hetty ; and 
was to consult you and Miss Rathbone in every- 
thing. You got me to let her grow quite inti- 
mate with us," in an aggrieved tone. " And now 
people will be saying " 

" I'll tell you what they're saying." It was Sir 
Thomas's turn. " Willoughby told me yesterday 
that people were saying St. Bees had no ballast 
that when he first came he wouldn't look at a 
title-deed, and scarcely sign his name to a lease. 
And now he's all over the county, hunting up 
abuses, and sweeping about like a new broom 
while his pretty little wife is left to amuse her- 
self with Why, Hetty? Eh? Upon my 

word ! " Sir Thomas looked round in consterna- 
tion, while Lady Milner.'s lips parted, and the em- 
broidery needle fell from between her fingers. 

For each was suddenly conscious that they had 
been hearkened to thus far in dumb submission, 
because Henrietta had no words to speak because 
her throat was swelling and her lips were quivering, 
and the blinding tears were dropping thick and 
fast from her averted eyes. 

All that had been said was only what she was 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

saying to herself every day, every hour now. She 
had been so buoyant, so confident, and her task 
apparently beyond all anticipation so easy when 
she first undertook to train the natural, unaffected, 
little May St. Bees into a great lady. Little May 
was already charming, she declared ; needing so 

very little such a mere touch to to 

And though the sentence was left to the imagina- 
tion of her hearers, everyone knew what Henri- 
etta meant. The soil being fallow, it had seemed 
there would be no difficulty whatever in stocking 
it abundantly with good seed which in time should 
bear good fruit. She had not calculated on- the 
need of enrichment for the soil itself. 

And then had come the check. 

It had come at the very height of Henrietta's 
triumph. May had made a remarkably good ap- 
pearance at a large county gathering. The Mil- 
ners had been told over and over again how agree- 
ably surprised everybody was in Lady St. Bees. 
Dolly, it was understood, was quite likely to hark 
back to family traditions, and speedily become just 
such a Lord St. Bees as his forefathers had been ; 
and such a Lord St. Bees as would be satisfactory 
to the county generally. But his wife had noth- 
ing to fall back upon. Nobody knew who she 



192 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

was or ever had been ; and her appearance in their 
midst had been resented as an intrusion, and a 
most unfortunate circumstance. 

The extremely quiet life the young couple had 
led up to the present time had, however, done 
something to modify public opinion ; and the un- 
deniable improvement in the outward bearing and 
demeanour of the young countess which had taken 
place before she made her first public appearance, 
had done still more. May, with quick apprehen- 
sion, had caught the tone of the Milner family, 
and insensibly imbibed enough of what she saw 
there to pass muster when met in their midst, 
and presented by them among their friends. 

Henrietta had been jubilant when the party 
drove home after the fete ; foretelling that in a 
very short tune no one would remember anything 
of her friend's humbler antecedents, that she 
would gradually acquire all the necessary knowl- 
edge entailed by her position, and fill worthily 
and gracefully the post to which she had been 
called by fortune. 

The very next day Captain Hazard had been 
met in the grounds of Redditch Castle. 

And now the father and mother could do 
nothing but look at each other in wondering per- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 193 

turbation, whilst the poor girl wept on. Henri- 
etta was not one to whom consolation could be 
offered too easily. Had they guessed how cruelly 
every previous word struck home they would 
have been more chary of speech ; they would 
have avoided a joint attack ; Sir Thomas would 
have held his peace altogether in his daughter's 
presence, and to his wife would have fallen the 
task of privately imparting the views of both upon 
the subject. 

As things had gone, however, a hasty retreat 
fi-om the scene was now the only course which 
commended itself to a fond, cowardly father, and 
the poor gentleman, in his extremity, simply 
bolted from the room. 

" I I believe there's someone someone wait- 
ing for me," muttered he, and fled incontinently. 

Then Lady Milner understood what she had 
to do. 

" My dear child my poor Hetty. Come and 
sit down, and let us talk it over together," said 
she, patting the sofa by her side. " I am so 
grieved, my darling. Papa and I had no idea 
that you felt it like this. We should never have 
spoken as we did if we had known. But, Hetty 
dear, you never said a word, and we thought you 



194 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

saw nothing. And really it was time though I 
cannot bear to put such thoughts into young 
girls' minds," murmured the sober matron, who, 
like many others of her way of thinking, held that 
youth knew nothing until it was instructed by 
age. " It appears, then, that you have been think- 
ing your own thoughts about about all this ? " 
she suggested vaguely, still reluctant to approach 
the distasteful subject in plainer terms. 

Henrietta nodded. 

" And that was why you were so vexed at be- 
ing unable to persuade Lady St. Bees to come 
here last week, and so disappointed at not finding 
her at home once or twice when you were over 
there lately ? " 

" Yes, mamma. I cannot get at May," burst 
forth Henrietta at last, struggling with her tears. 
" If I could once persuade her to talk with me as 
she used to do, and tell me all her difficulties, and 
open her heart mamma, she used to tell me 
e&ryfhing and there was not a thought that girl 
had that you might not have known, and I might 
almost say that you would not have approved. 
You would simply have been astonished to find 
how little there was that you would have thought 
needed remedying. She was ignorant, and that was 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 195 

all. And she was willing to learn and, mamma, 
I learnt something from her too I used to come 
away from Redditch feeling ever so much hum- 
bler than when I went there. I hated my own 
superior voice instructing and dictating, and felt 
ashamed of being always looked up to. It made 
me long to tell May I was not at all the sort of be- 
ing she took me for. I did try to say so, and the 
look she gave me made me feel that it would be 
better to let it alone, and only set myself to be 
what poor little May thought I was. I have been 
trying " 

"I know you have, my love. We have all 
noticed it. You were always a conscientious, un- 
selfish girl, Hetty, but a little inclined to think 
too much of your own opinion. Well, well, 
never mind that now. And you are greatly 
improved, my dear; and, indeed, no one could 
have foreseen this turn of events; for we were 
all so pleased with the way the St. Bees were 
turning out but if May has been deceiving 
you " Her tone grew sterner. 

" Mamma, I am sure she has not been deceiv- 
ing me but I am afraid she is deceiving herself. 
Mamma, I must speak to her and save her ; get 
her out of the hold of this man. I don't believe 



196 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

May has any idea of the sort of man he is. / 
should never have guessed but for " 

" For what ? " 

"For Lord Ingatestone's telling me," said 
Henrietta, in a low voice. " It is no use keeping 
it to myself any longer. When Captain Hazard 
had been a week at the castle, and Lord Ingate- 
stone had been two days with us, they met on the 
marsh between the two shooting grounds, do you 
remember ? "When Lord Ingatestone returned 
that evening, he told me in the garden all about 
Captain Hazard at least, he probably did not 
tell me all ; but he said very plainly that he had 
a disreputable character, and was well known as 
a fast man, who made it his business to stay 
about in houses where people were not too par- 
ticular, and and I knew what he meant. Cap- 
tain Hazard would like to boast that he was a 
great friend of Lady St. Bees, and have his name 
coupled with hers, and all the rest of it. He 
ought never to have been allowed to stay on as he 
has done." 

" Your father did give Lord St. Bees a hint," 
said Lady Milner, looking troubled, " as broad a 
one as one gentleman could give another, he told 
me. And the answer was that Captain Hazard 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 197 

was leaving the next day. But that was a week 
ago, and he is still there." 

" He is so plausible and agreeable ; " said 
Henrietta, "and makes himself useful to Lord 
St. Bees, and behaves perfectly well when he is 
present. I think he would even be careful how 
far he went with May. He can see, as we all 
can, that she is in her heart perfectly devoted 
to her husband, and that she would never go 
beyond a sentimental flirtation with anyone else. 
Mamma, I am sure she would not. I am not in 
the least afraid for her. But what I am afraid of 
is that she likes the admiration, and the amuse- 
ment, and the little silly fun of it all, in these 
dull days when there is nothing else to do. And, 
perhaps, it is the first time that anything of the 
kind has ever come in her way. I daresay no 
man of Captain Hazard's stamp had ever thought 
it worth while to pay her attention when she was 
only insignificant little Mrs. Feveril. She wasn't 
pretty enough as that. And then I gather that 
she had invariably her dear Dolly at her elbow, 
and they did everything together. It is almost a 
pity that Dolly is so much away from her now. 
May wants someone, she can't stand alone yet. 
If she had some variety, some distraction 



198 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

mamma, I liave a thought. Will you let me go 
to London ? " 

" To London, my dear ! " 

" I really want to do my Christmas shopping. 
There are a heap of things to get, both for our- 
selves and for the village. I want oh, a number 
of things. My wardrobe is run down to its low- 
est ebb. And there are the prizes for the school- 
children ; and if we are to get up that entertain- 
ment, we shall want scenery and dresses and all 
sorts of odds and ends. Then I heard you saying 
yesterday you did not know how you were going 
to get on without sending someone to bring down 
provisions " 

" But what has this all to do with Lady St. 
Bees?" 

" I shall take May with me," said Henrietta, 
rising from the sofa with sparkling eyes. " I 
shall simply make her go ! Aunt Laura shall 
take us both in, and she and the cousins in Park 
Street can trot about with us everywhere. "We 
shall fly all over the place, and May shall be in 
such a bustle, and find everything so bright and 
jolly in Portman Square that mamma, I must 
go over at once. If I can catch her and if I 
can't catch her I'll wait for her I shall boldly 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 199 

say to Captain Hazard that he must excuse Lady 
St. Bees for leaving him to his own devices, as I 
have something very special to say to her in pri- 
vate. I'll say it quite good-humouredly, so that 
neither of them shall suspect anything. And, 
mamma, don't you think it would be better even 
when we two are alone, not to say a word 
more about Captain Hazard if I can help it ? To 
wait until I have won May back to be her old 
self with me ? If he agrees to go quietly he 
shan't go with us, for I won't have him, I'll 
speak out rather than that " 

" Certainly I should not allow him to travel 
with you." 

" If he should have the effrontery to propose 
such a thing, I should know how to meet it." 

Henrietta drew up her beautiful long neck 
with an air which the most venturesome would 
scarce have dared to trifle with. 

" Then I may go, mamma ? Thank you, dear 
mother," kissing her, and pausing to think before 
taking action. "I could drive round by Hurl- 
mere on the way home, and send aunt Laura a 
telegram from there," she meditated aloud. 

"If Lady St. Bees gives you a favourable 
reply," hinted her mother. 



CHAPTEK.XY. 

" BY Jove ! If that isn't a nuisance ! " ex- 
claimed Captain Hazard, standing on the portico 
steps of the castle, " you've been all the morn- 
ing boxed up with one female," indicating Miss 
Rathbone, who was scuttling out of sight with 
Sybella's own brisk, hurried step, as he addressed 
Lady St. Bees within the doorway, " and here 
comes another ! Just as I was going to suggest 
a stroll down to the river to see what luck St. 
Bees is having, too ! " and he eyed discontentedly 
Henrietta's pony-cart approaching as he spoke. 

" I told St. Bees we would look him up some 
time, and he will wonder what has become of us," 
pursued the speaker artfully. " You can tell 
your friend so, can't you ? Say we are going 
down to join him, and have been delayed al- 
ready ? " 

" Oh, don't delay for me," said Miss Milner, 
when this was explained to her. " I have come 

200 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 201 

over to see Lady St. Bees about a project I have 
on hand, and as I want to talk it all out, Captain 
Hazard can join Lord St. Bees," looking at her 
friend, " and tell him that he must give you up 
to me for the rest of the morning." 

" Unless Miss Milner would also come down 
to the river ? " suggested Hazard. 

And it is notable that neither he nor Hen- 
rietta addressed each other directly, but both 
kept their eyes steadily fixed on the third per- 
son in the trio. 

" May, dear, you don't grudge me an hour of 
your company ? " said Henrietta, in a voice that 
trembled a little, for she could not but be con- 
scious of a certain blankness which had fallen 
over the other's face. Also it seemed to her 
that Hazard, playing ostentatiously with Lady 
St. Bees' spaniel, was gathering up his forces to 
defeat her purpose. Her heart beat a little fast- 
er; the confidence wherewith she had started, 
begotten of this new prospect, and of her own 
unhesitating belief in its efiicacy, was fast ooz- 
ing away beneath such a reception. 

" Oh, yes certainly of course " after a mo- 
mentary hesitation, and in a manner altogether 
unlike her own, Lady St. Bees at length found 



202 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

the requisite answer. But even as she spoke, a 
timid glance seemed to assure Hazard of her 
sympathy in his disappointment, and unwilling- 
ness to carry out the decree. 

It was a bright frosty morning, and independ- 
ently of other considerations, she was longing to 
be out-of-doors in the exhilarating sunshine ; yet 
somehow did not feel disposed to suggest a walk 
to Henrietta. 

On a walk one would be absolutely en tete a 
tete with one's companion, one would have to lis- 
ten and reply, whatever might be said. There 
could be no interruptions, no distractions. 

Supposing Henrietta had come over prepared 
to be rather down upon poor Captain Hazard for 
instance ? He knew well enough that he was 
not beloved of Miss Milner, and had frankly 
pointed this out to his hostess even before she 
saw it for herself. By-and-by he had cunningly 
insinuated the reason young ladies did not like 
to see each other preferred. And poor little 
foolish May had swallowed the bait without 
hesitation. 

After that it had come to be quite a little joke 
between her and Hazard. He had vowed " Miss 
Milner was not his style " ; what was more, he 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 203 

"never could see anything fine in figures like 
hers, nor in those deuced long necks." They 
gave a confoundedly haughty appearance, he 
thought. Miss Milner would be as like her 
mother as two peas twenty years hence, and, 
for his part, he thought Lady Milner the most 
forbidding-looking dowager he had ever set eyes 
upon. 

And subsequent to that May had felt the 
increasing gravity on her friend's brow every 
time the friends met. 

At first she wondered that Henrietta should 
not be above any little petty jealousy, and being 
so beautiful and so much admired, should not be 
able to dispense with the homage of one stray 
man. She had seen Henrietta so often the ob- 
ject of attention, and been so ready to concede 
her claims to it on every ground, that it did 
seem hard, and absurd too, if directly someone 
came to the castle who seemed to prefer her 
own harmless little self, Henrietta should purse 
up her lips with the air of a disapproving 
angel. 

So May put it to herself. Scarcely to her 
own heart would she allow that there was some 
foundation for the calm gravity of her friend's 



204: SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

demeanour that already the fascinating Hazard 
had whispered more than one aside which he had 
been fain to apologise for afterwards, only half 
explaining it away, and deprecating her resent- 
ment with look and voice, which in themselves 
repeated the offence. She had been angry with 
him, and forgiven him, and had said nothing 
about the matter to Dolly and in this last lay 
the evil germ. 

It was but a germ so far. Yet the germ 
brought a red spot to May's cheek, even as the 
worm in the apple causes the same upon its sur- 
face; and she felt a reluctance to being alone 
with her friend, which betrayed to herself more 
than she had ever suspected before. 

Accordingly, when Captain Hazard, feeling, 
as he phrased it to himself, that the game was up 
for the present, obeyed her implied mandate with 
the best grace he could, and still calling to the 
dog, and affecting to be engaged with its gam- 
bols, strolled off in the direction of the river, 
Lady St. Bees assumed a vivacity she was far 
from feeling, suddenly recollected that she had a 
dozen things to show Henrietta ; and would fain 
have kept her looking at this and that, and chat- 
tering about trifles, in order to put off anything 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 205 

like serious conversation, and use up the time as 
much as possible. 

Henrietta understood perfectly. But she, too, 
had a courage of her own, and calling it to her 
aid, brought up short the volatile little lady just 
as some fresh toy was about to be exhibited, and 
a new topic started. 

" No more to-day, May, I have not too long to 
stay," consulting her watch, and not unconscious 
of a brightening on the other's countenance at 
the words, " and, you see, as mamma spared me 
this morning, and took our guests off my hands 
on purpose that I might come here, you must let 
me get my business settled before we amuse our- 
selves." She then, as easily as she could, in- 
troduced her mission, placing it in as attractive a 
light as possible, and concealing her anxiety be- 
neath a garb of confident anticipation. 

For she could not but perceive that there was 
no jubilant outcry of acquiescence such as she 
could have counted upon eliciting a month 
before. 

"How very kind of you! Yes, indeed it 
would be very nice ! I wonder if I could man- 
age it." 

At length the uncertain, hesitating syllables 
14 



206 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE, 

formed themselves on lips that belied their 
purport. 

" Of course it would be delightful if Mrs. 
Courtenay really would have us. How kind of 
you to think of it! Of course I must ask 
Dolly." 

" Oh, certainly. "We can ask him at once. 
And I propose to telegraph as I go home." 

" But did you say to-morrow ? Would not that 
be rather sudden ? Are they likely to be able to 
take us in on such very short notice ? " 

"It is a large house, and none of Mrs. 
Courtenay's sons or daughters are at home." 

"But would it not be taking her by sur- 
prise ? " 

" My aunt likes to be taken by surprise." 

" You have friends staying with you ; you do 
not mind leaving them ? " 

" They go to-morrow ; they would travel part 
of the way with us. "We should just fill a ladies' 
carriage." 

"But we also have a guest," the speaker's 
tone altered and each alike knew that the critical 
moment had come. It stared them in the face, 
and caused a simultaneous quickening of both 
pulses. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 207 

Rehearsing the scene beforehand, Henrietta 
had fancied it would be easy to let fall a few mild 
firm words about Captain Hazard which would 
effect her purpose without too openly betraying 
that he was the instigation of the whole project 
whilst yet letting it be felt that his departure was 
advisable, and his amour propre not to be taken 
into account. She had been sure that some diffi- 
culty would be raised, upon which her little 
friendly admonition could hinge. 

But brought to face with those averted eyes 
and that lowered tone, the plunge was worse than 
she had anticipated. Indeed looking back upon 
it she could scarce remember what happened 
next, and was fain to wonder what she could have 
said to call forth the impassioned defence against 
which she found herself all at once directing a 
whole battery of representations and arguments. 

" I knew you did not like him ; I knew it all 
along," panted May at last. " And you got him 
out of the way this morning on purpose to say 
this. He sees it too." 

" He is very welcome to see it." Miss Mil- 
ner's haughty tone would have chilled a less- 
excited auditor. " Captain Hazard is probably 
not unaccustomed to provoking the feeling." 



208 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Then, in a more natural manner. " He is a 
dangerous man, dear May. You are no match 
for a man like him. Just see how he got into 
your house at the first. You knew nothing what- 
ever about him ; you know nothing now " 

An indignant protest. 

" Nothing but what he tells you " 

"How can we know? We know very few 
people. We have never met any of his set. I 
daresay if we had lived more in the world " 

" If you had li ved more in the world," said 
Henrietta, taking her hand, " you would not I 
feel sure you would not have been caught by a 
worthless, unprincipled adventurer you would 
have heard what others said of him you would 
have detected for yourself " 

" What others say of liim ! " cried May, flam- 
ing with scorn. And Henrietta perceived that 
to pursue that argument was useless. She aban- 
doned it with a motion of her hand. 

" There, never mind that," she cried, with a 
secret swift dread of Ingatestone's name being 
mentioned (which was unfounded, for May had 
been too much engrossed with her own affairs to 
give any heed to Ingatestone). "Never mind 
what people say, I can understand your thinking 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 209 

it of no consequence ; I should feel the same 
about a friend " 

" You would, Henrietta ? " A softer look 
stole over Lady St. Bees' girlish countenance. 
"It always makes me angry to hear people 
spoken unkindly about behind their backs," she 
murmured. " You used to agree with me." 

" Oh, I do." This was touching a weak 
point. " And when I first heard Captain Haz- 
ard had the reputation " But here anew the 

speaker swerved off a quicksand. Suppose May 
were to inquire from whom had come the infor- 
mation ? "I thought him an agreeable good- 
looking man," proceeded Miss Milner, feeling 
as if the worst had passed, and the ice having 
been broken, her companion would now be amen- 
able to something like calm discussion. " But my 
father " 

" "Was it Sir Thomas ? " said May, looking 
round quickly. 

" I don't think it matters much who it was. 
You know we had a party of men with us when 
Captain Hazard came here first, and they all spoke 
of him among themselves, and some of them 
knew him, and they told the rest. Papa did try 
to give Lord St. Bees a hint." 



210 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" Dolly told me," said May, reluctantly. 

"And Lord St. Bees thought that Captain 
Hazard was leaving the next day." Henrietta 
turned, and looked her companion full in the 
face. The eyes before her fell. May knew 
who had caused the alteration in Hazard's 
plans. 

"Dear," said Henrietta, suddenly throwing 
her arms about the slight figure at her side. 
" Dear May dearest May, did you not say I 
was to be your sister? Won't you listen to 
your sister? Does not your own heart echo 
what she says ? You know May you know it 
does. Oh, don't put me off with words and 
arguments. It is so easy to make it all out to 
be right, and yet to know in one's heart that it 
is wrong. And you, dear, you are so young 
and sweet and simple and this bad man has 
been playing on your guilelessness and he has 
found your husband trusting you so implicitly, 
and believing in you so thoroughly is not that 
it, May ? " 

May was regarding her with the astonished 
air of a child amazed at wisdom beyond her 
grasp. 

"And you thought there could be no harm 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 211 

as long as jour own husband was satisfied. And 
you felt just as fond of him as ever," flashed 
forth Henrietta, to whom the workings of her 
friend's mind seemed now laid bare as by a sort 
of revelation. " And your husband was pleased 
to have you looking bright and happy again, and 
thought what a good thing it was for you to have 
some cheerful companionship these dull winter 

days " 

"He did, he did. Indeed, Hetty, sometimes 
when Captain Hazard was quite pressing to go, 
and saying that he was ashamed of being still 
found here when you and others came over, and 
that he was sure people must wonder whether he 
was ever going away, Dolly would say back, ' Oh, 
we can't spare you. You keep us going.' And 
Captain Hazard has been so useful to him about his 
dogs and horses. He sat up half the night with a 
sick dog, and wouldn't have the vet., for he said 
he knew as well as any vet. ; and he fetched the 
medicine himself ; we drove all the way to Swan- 
burn for it," suddenly the eager voice broke off, 
and the speaker's cheeks burned afresh. " Dolly 
said I was to go. He himself said it. He ar- 
ranged the drive, and thought it would do me 
good. And when Dolly goes out shooting, Cap- 



212 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

tain Hazard always goes with him ; and when he's 

fishing we go down and look on " 

"May," Henrietta took the brown head be- 
tween her hands, and looked into the eyes before 
her. " I told you that words could be made to 
say anything. And, besides, I know all this is 
true, and that you have been deluded by it just 
because it is true. But it doesn't reach down 
below the surface, May. "When your husband 
sends you out walking and driving with his friend, 
and when he is quite pleased that you should be 
passing your time together in the drawing-room, 
or billiard-room, do you think he would be equal- 
ly well content if he were there and neither of 
you knew it ? Don't answer me," proceeded 
Henrietta quickly, " there is no need for me to 
know more than he knows. Only say you'll go 
with me to London, dear," catching sight of two 
figures approaching the house, and feeling there 
was not a moment to be lost. " Dear May, until 
now you have not known what you were doing ; 
you have allowed yourself a little amusement, a 
little admiration, and a few sensations new to 
you; you have thought no harm, at least you 
have hardly begun to suspect there was any. 
But, if after this oh, May, you can't, you won't 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 213 

after this persist in shutting your eyes ? You do 
know now yes, I can see it in your face. Say 
then that you will end it now at once and for 
ever. Say that you will go with me." 

For answer May turned, as it were, mechan- 
ically, towards the open window which faced the 
lawn, and moving forwards, passed through, 
whilst Henrietta kept even pace by her side. 
"What was passing through her mind could only 
be guessed. Was she about to prove her acquies- 
cence by immediate action ? Or was she, on the 
other hand, bent on bringing the interview to a 
close without having anything further elicited on 
her part ? 

The two figures had disappeared from view, 
lost in the shrubbery on which her eyes were 
bent ; and judging it best to let her take her 
own course without bringing to bear further 
pressure, yet in some doubt as to how the affair 
would end, the elder young lady said no more, 
and they walked along in silence. 

Every moment Henrietta expected to be met 
by a gay greeting, and obviously May did the 
same, for on entering a narrow path, shut in by 
thick hedges of laurel, she came to a sudden half, 
and looked round in surprise. No one was to be 



214 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

seen, and not a sound was to be heard! Each 
alike thought, " Where can they have vanished 
to?" 

But the next moment the fragrance of cigar 
smoke betrayed the proximity of mankind, and in 
a blyther mood would have suggested an ambush 
and a frolic. The hidden pair were within a few 
feet ; could almost have been touched ; smoking 
serenely in a tiny alcove among the laurels, 
which abutted on a lower path. In this snug 
corner they had apparently seated themselves. 

It would have been a jest for the surprise 
party to have dropped from above some little 
notification of their neighbourhood. But had 
any such idea presented itself a single sentence 
uttered in an unknown voice which the next 
instant fell distinctly on their ears, would have 
dispelled it. 

" And sets you free to spoon the little count- 
ess ? Ha ha ha ! " The words were followed 
by a harsh, grating laugh and the folds of Hen- 
rietta's dress were suddenly clutched by May's 
little hand. Henrietta herself stood petrified ; the 
feet of both were rooted to the ground. 

" Dolly was always an absolute noodle," pur- 
sued the same voice, " but you must have man- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 215 

aged him well, to get housed and fed for three 
weeks, only at the cost of flirting with his wife." 

" Oh, she's a jolly little thing. But they're 
both as green as you make 'em." Hazard's 
voice. May's face changed from red to white. 

" Can turn them both round my little finger, 
don't you know," proceeded the same speaker. 
And there was another rude, jarring laugh. 

Sick with disgust, Henrietta would fain have 
dragged her companion from the spot, suddenly 
realising the terrible position into which they had 
been entrapped. 

But May apparently was insensible to her 
touch, probably also unable to realise that she 
was in fact, even if not consciously, an eaves- 
dropper. 

"Come away, come away," muttered Hen- 
rietta, as imperatively as she dared. The two 
men had lowered their voices, but were still 
conversing, and it might be hoped that the re- 
treating footsteps would, therefore, be as inaudi- 
ble as the advancing ones had been. 

" Come," said Henrietta, with a relentless 
grip. But even as she uttered the word a final 
sentence rang out with cruel distinctness from 
below. 



216 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" Doesn't know what a ' tame cat ' is ? You 
bet she does. Anyhow, you'll have taught Lady 
St. Bees that, if you've taught her nothing else. 
She may be a common little girl from the 
wilds " 

The " common little girl from the wilds " al- 
most flew from the spot. 

" What time shall we start to-morrow ? " 
The question was put by a pair of quivering 
lips, which could scarcely articulate an almost 
soundless whisper, and as the reply was whis- 
pered back, the trembling Henrietta experienced 
a sensation of the strangest awe, as though a 
Higher Hand than her own had taken up the 
broken thread with which she had sought to 
draw her friend back to the paths of peace and 
safety. 



CHAPTER XYI. 

THE streets of London just before Christmas 
time, present an appearance tempting to every 
feminine mind, and trebly so to new arrivals 
from the depths of the country, who have long 
been debarred the dearest delight of their sex. 

When one is young, rich, and generously dis- 
posed, moreover, the field for extravagance, if ex- 
travagance it can be called, is boundless. And, 
although the first two days after her arrival in 
Portman Square saw the youthful Lady St. Bees 
still suffering from the shock consequent on the 
cruel scene narrated in our last chapter, still de- 
jected, listless, and apt to sit and sigh when she 
thought herself unperceived, on the third morn- 
ing there was an improvement a change for the 
better set in. 

She had gone to bed fatigued, mentally and 
bodily, after a long day of variety and amuse- 
ment. She had striven to preserve the outward 

217 



218 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

demeanour wliich should do credit to her dignity 
in Henrietta's eyes, and win for Henrietta the 
approval of her relations. Henrietta's affec- 
tionate " good-night " had been bestowed with 
even more tenderness than usual, and felt to be 
deserved. 

Then May had had a nice loving little note 
from Dolly to place under her pillow, and her 
heart had gone out to Dolly in a way it had 
perhaps never done before, when she wrote 
back by the next post. 

After all this she had slept soundly for nine 
hours at a stretch the tired, dreamless sleep of a 
healthy child ; and with the morning's awakening 
there had been something also of a child's elas- 
ticity of spirit and joyful looking forward to 
what the day might bring forth. 

JsTot once did she sigh, or pause to think of 
the mortifying, humiliating past, whilst dressing ; 
and the gong sounded for breakfast just as she 
had thrown open her window to inhale the 
keen frosty breath of a glorious December 
morning. 

How much was to be done that day ! She 
was to be fitted on by tailor and dressmaker. 
She was to have a nice new driving coat, 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 219 

trimmed with sable, Dolly's Christmas pres- 
ent, and it behoved her to be very particular 
that Dolly should approve the cut and shape. 
The sable-bordered cap to match was also to 
be ordered, and Dolly had bidden her add 
a muff " to keep her poor little hands warm 
when driving about over those beastly cold 
hills." 

She had had a long talk with Dolly the night 
before leaving home such a talk as she had only 
had once or twice in her life before. Not be- 
cause either had ever kept anything back until 
within the last three weeks, but because so little 
had occurred in their married lif e of deeper im- 
port than what could easily be confided at any 
time, and in almost any place. The stirring of 
stronger emotions had waited until now. 

But now it would have been not only un- 
wifely, but impossible, to reserve from Dolly the 
trouble of her soul. 

Dolly had seen something was amiss directly 
he returned to the house and found Captain 
Hazard and his friend alone in the dining-room 
with luncheon on the table. They had sat down 
and were hard at work eating and drinking hav- 
ing received a message from the lady of the 



220 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

house to the effect that she had a headache and 
was sorry to be unable to appear. 

" She has been bothered all the morning with 
old cats coming talking business," Hazard had 
explained to his friend on receipt of the mes- 
sage and neither had troubled themselves fur- 
ther in the matter. " I daresay she is shy of you, 
too," Hazard had laughed knowingly in reply to 
a shaft of banter. "If I had been alone she'd 
have come down fast enough." 

Then Dolly had come in, and been concerned 
about the headache, and gone up at once in his 
kindly way to see if there were anything he 
could do, and what were to be the plans for the 
afternoon ? 

With rare self-control May had quietly al- 
lowed that something was wrong something had 
vexed her made her cry and brought on, in 
actual fact, the throbbing head which served as 
a shield for her seclusion. But she had also peti- 
tioned as a favour that her husband would ask 
no more at the present moment. She would tell 
him all at the close of the day. And would he 
just do this for her ? Behave to Captain Hazard 
and the stranger who was with him, as though 
nothing were the matter, but not be drawn on to 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 221 

extend any further hospitality to the latter, 
and, if possible, contrive that Captain Haz- 
ard, too, should quit the castle the following 
day. 

" Hazard ? Is it about him ? " Dolly had ex- 
claimed at this. Whereat it had required all 
May's strength to prevent a fresh flood of tears 
which would have driven poor Dolly out of his 
senses, and also, horrible to contemplate, have 
perhaps betrayed to Hazard, if not the true 
state of the case, enough to set him on its 
track. 

The hour which had been passed by May in 
solitude had taught her the line she must pursue 
at all costs. "Wherefore at Dolly's start and 
wrathful exclamation she replied with a calmness 
that astonished herself, even while her hand un- 
consciously wrenched the nearest thing it could 
lay hold of in the effort to let no unguarded look 
or word escape. 

"Dolly, I would rather not tell you yet, 
because you are not very good at keeping things 
to yourself, and it would never do for these men 
to know Dolly, I can't explain, because that 
would be telling, but " 

" What has Hazard been saying to you ? " said 
15 



222 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Dolly bluntly. He felt as though a light were 
breaking in upon him. 

" To me ! Nothing whatever. I have never 
seen him since the morning, when we parted 
quite good friends. And that is why I don't go 
down now, for I want to be quite good friends 
again to-night, and keep it up till the last. Then 
I want him to go away to-morrow, and oh! 
Dolly, I forgot, may I go too ? Not with him," 
almost laughing at Dolly's tell-tale countenance of 
amazement. "No, indeed, but with Henrietta 
Milner." 

" Oh ! with Henrietta Milner ? " The hus- 
band's face shortened by half a yard. 

" But I am keeping you here talking, and you 
want your luncheon, poor boy." 

May laid her hand on his arm in her old 
tender way. 

" And you must go down to those men, or 

they will be wondering Dolly, who is he ? 

And what is he doing here ? " 

" By Jove, I don't know," said Dolly, good- 
humouredly. " All I know is that about an hour 
ago, when he appeared at the river side, Hazard 
produced another fellow of his own cut, whom he 
had apparently picked up in the village, or some- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 223 

where I really didn't listen to what was said 
but told them to go in to luncheon, and I'd fol- 
low. I took it for granted it would be all right. 
And if you're going to start questions, I don't see 
my luncheon getting any nearer. Well, what's 
to be done ? Am I to go down and be just as 
usual ? " 

" Yes yes ; only you needn't be too At 

least No, you mustn't make any change. 

And to-night, when it's all over, I'll tell you what 
it was " 

" You are sure he hasn't been impertinent to 
you ? Mind you, I was just beginning to think 
he was growing a bit too easy." 

Then a maid had knocked at the door. And 
the interview was over. 

Dolly, however, had been too curious to wait 
till night for it to be continued, and having got 
rid of his companions on some plausible pretext, 
had hurried upstairs again as soon as he had seen 
them off from the front door. He had turned a 
resolutely deaf ear to the hints dropped by Mr. 
St. Martin (one of the original party on the 
Swiss mountain, who had seen no reason why he 
should not find Redditch Castle as good a 
" billet " as his- friend had done) and assumed an 



224 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

air so well befitting a dignified host and master of 
the lordly domain, that both adventurers had been 
instinctively subdued, not to say cowed thereby. 

They shared an uncomfortable suspicion of 
having been somehow outwitted by the Lord St. 
Bees who had thus suddenly developed before 
their very eyes. They could not complain of 
him, but neither could they be familiar with him. 
They were driven off in state with every atten- 
tion paid to their comfort; and he was free to 
bound upstairs again to May's bedroom. 

But though the husband and wife had thus 
one long, uninterrupted hour, the fullest con- 
fidences, and the most perfect understanding had 
been reserved, as we know, till there was no 
further need of any restraint being practised 
before the offender, when May need no longer 
catch herself up with, " Oh, Dolly, I don't want 
to put you more against him," and admonish alike 
Dolly and herself with the reminder, " Dolly, if 
we make enemies of this man there is no knowing 
what he will say." 

The evening had passed in the exercise of 
this wonderful new self-restraint, May, woman- 
like, distancing her husband in the art. The 
impromptu journey to London had been cheer- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 225 

fully discussed in all its bearings ; Lady St. Bees 
had dilated on the goodness of the Milners in 
planning such a merry trip, and on the value of 
having their assistance in her shopping expedi- 
tions. She had also spoken gleefully with a 
little exaggerated glee, but it was difficult to be 
precisely natural of going to theatres and con- 
certs, regretting with a little air that there was 
no opera at that season of the year, and that her 
presentation at Court must wait until February. 
By that time, however, Dolly would take his seat 
in the House of Lords, and the family mansion in 
Hill Street would be ready for their reception, 
which was charming to look forward to. 

As it was, Henrietta said that Mrs. Courtenay 
had a lively house, where there was plenty going 
on and Mrs. Courtenay was quite the right per- 
son to go about with. She knew everybody, and 
stood high in the estimation of the best people. 
The " best people " was uttered with an emphasis 
intended to convey that Lady St. Bees was already 
learning to appreciate such distinctions. 

Even Hazard had been baffled and discon- 
certed by the stream of prattle, and the well- 
feigned exhilaration of his hostess ; while Dolly 
had backed her up in the best way he could, by 



226 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

affecting to laugh at the whole thing as a frivo- 
lous arrangement which had caught her fancy, and 
to which he must perforce submit. 

" As she has set her heart upon it, I must give 
in like a dutiful husband eh, Hazard?" He 
shook his head in rueful deprecation. " And to 
tell the truth, it won't be a bad opportunity for 
me to go and see that place of mine in York- 
shire, which I have not been near yet, and where 
they've been crying out for me to come ever since 
I succeeded. It's a bore; but Soames tells me 
that it ought to be done, and that they are rather 
indignant I have not been there before. So I 
sent a wire this afternoon. And if you won't 
think it rather short notice to be off with us in 
the morning," addressing his guest pointedly, 
" we can all make an early start together ; you 
and I in the dog cart, and Lady St. Bees and her 
maid in the close carriage." 

He had been used to call his wife by her name 
to Hazard, but he would never use this familiarity 
again. 

Whatever Hazard suspected he may have 
thought that his introduction of a friend upon 
the scene had been resented as an encroachment 
it could not but be plain to him that from some 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 227 

cause or other his reign was at an end ; and as 
May retired early to rest and did not appear the 
next day until the carriages were actually at the 
door, when she laughingly alleged she had no 
time for anything or anybody and even at the 
station was all in a bustle, and surrounded by 
the Milners he had no opportunity for the soft 
little note of lamentation and tender farewell, 
which he had trusted might provoke response if 
conveyed unseen and unheard. 

He tried to think that his pretty little friend 
was acting a part, and could he but take her 
unawares when she could give supervision the 
slip ? but he was foiled in the attempt. To 
the very last volubility and smiles were kept up, 
and a gay farewell was waved to him and Dolly, 
left standing side by side upon the platform, as 
the London train moved off. He did not even 
have his share of the last glance, which was 
directed frankly and fully towards May's hus- 
band. 

It had all been well done. And then had 
come the revulsion on the part of the poor young 
nature so cruelly wounded ; and May had thrown 
herself back in the corner of the carriage, and 
scarce spoken a word for many hours thereafter. 



228 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

One thing she had felt thankful for, that 
Henrietta understood this silence. There had 
been no need to keep on the mask directly the 
station platform was left behind. The two other 
young ladies of the party were instructed that 
Lady St. Bees was not feeling very well, and was 
to be kept quiet. Henrietta had smilingly called 
herself May's nurse, and so long as others were 
present silence was guaranteed in the compart- 
ment. 

Indeed, the wise Henrietta had forborne to 
disturb the pensive reverie into which her fellow- 
traveller had sunk by more than an occasional 
inquiry or comment, even when the two were 
alone. May had been encouraged to doze when 
not disposed to amuse herself with light reading, 
and she had felt this thoughtful consideration to 
the depths of her soul ; her gratitude to Henrietta 
was in itself an instigation to further effort 
when effort was required. 

JBut it was not until the third day after the 
girl's arrival in Portman Square that, as has been 
said, mental convalescence set in on the part of 
Miss Milner's patient. 

Once begun, however, there was no going 
back; no single hour had its drawback. "Why 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 229 

should not May be happy again ? She had been 
punished for her folly ; and though the folly had 
been sufficient to make her still wince at the rec- 
ollection, and fervently trust it might be long 
ere she set eyes on Hazard's face again, there was 
the comfort of reflecting that Dolly knew all that 
had ever happened, and had only called her " a 
silly little goose " at the end. 

Dolly had, moreover, pointed out that Hazard 
had nothing to show in proof of his assertions, 
should he be so unwise as to boast of his flirtation. 
" Not so much as a scrap of paper," he had re- 
peated triumphantly, having been assured of the 
fact. " And when a fellow has nothing but his 
own word for it, and we give no countenance to 
anything he says, the odds are he won't get be- 
lieved at all." 

"And even Mr. St. Martin won't give him 
credit for all he said, will he ? " murmured May. 
" When you were cold to him, and I wouldn't 
come down, and he was turned out the next 
day ? " and she took comfort in the recollec- 
tion. 

Comfort once begun, throve apace. 

And then there was a perfect hubbub of 
bright, busy doings, morning, noon, and night, in 



230 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Mrs. Courtenay's house, of which Mrs. Courte- 
nay herself was the head and front. 

Henrietta's aunt was as unlike her mother as 
it was possible for two sisters to be. On first 
acquaintance, Lady Milner had looked May over 
with a little distant air of formal politeness, and 
made conversation with her in the style due to a 
lady of position and importance; whereas Mrs. 
Courtenay begged to be allowed to call the 
young wife by her Christian name almost directly 
they began to talk petted her, laughed at her, 
and kissed her when she went to bed. 

The next day saw May on a footstool by the 
elder lady's chair talking about her old home and 
her first meeting with Dolly Feveril. A long 
confab had wound up with 

"I wish you would tell me when I do any- 
thing wrong ; " and on the third day she was told 
of something. It delighted her. She had not 
had a scolding, she said, since she was married. 

A few days later Henrietta wrote to her 
mother that May was a perfect darling, and that 
everyone was enchanted with her. 

" She takes such interest in getting together 
her bundles of things for the people at Red- 
ditch," wrote the kind girl, scribbling as fast as 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 231 

pen could go. " Yesterday she was hours select- 
ing the prize books and pictures for the schools, 
and the dolls and sweetmeats for the Children's 
Hospital. She owned she did not care so much 
for the old people's tobacco ; but still she laid in 
great stores, and said Dolly had told her what to 
get, and that he would know whether he was 
right or not. We are to look out the things for 
our Christmas tree this morning ; and May means 
to have one too, and dinners, and all sorts of 
things. She was delighted with their house in 
Hill Street, and, aunt Laura says, behaved so 
prettily to the old butler and his wife who are 
taking care of it. She asks aunt Laura about 
everything. And in a few days, when she has got 
her new coat and hat, she is to be taken to 
Brown's Hotel, where some of the St. Bees' rela- 
tions are stopping, to be presented to them. 
Aunt Laura suggested that she should write be- 
fore hand, and offer to call. She wrote such a 
funny little note, but when she saw by our faces 
for she brought it to be looked over that it 
would hardly do to send, she said at once, * I was 
afraid that I did not know what ought be said, 
and I nearly asked to be told. But I thought I 
had better just try, as I did not like to trouble 



232 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

anyone.' Aunt Laura simply took her in her 
arms! And they went off together, and May 
says she means to learn how to do this like all the 
rest. And, mamma, I do think she wishes to be a 
good woman as well as a great lady. I don't like 
to repeat what she says about this nor to tell you 
what I notice for myself, because it would hardly 
be fair on such a subject. But I feel so happy 
about dear May, and so sure that whatever mis- 
takes she has made, or may still make, she is 
really and truly seeking to do right in great 
things as well as small. Mamma, if I might dare 
to prophesy, and you would not call me too im- 
pulsive a second time, I should predict that the 
day will come when we shall all be proud of the 
new Countess of St. Bees." 



CHAPTER XVII. 

"READY for the call, May? Well, you do 
look nice ! Doesn't she look nice, aunt Laura ? 
And isn't that coat well cut ? And the hat be- 
coming ? I wish Lord St. Bees were here " 

The door opened and Lord St. Bees entered ! It 
was like a scene in the " Count of Monte Christo." 

What was the meaning of it ? What had 
brought him ? Where had he come from ? 

With a cry of unfeigned delight, and unmind- 
ful of all beside, the young wife flung herself on 
her husband's breast, where Dolly's arms enclosed 
her fast while Mrs. Courtenay and her niece dis- 
creetly looked the other way, after one smiling 
glance into each other's eyes. 

In a few moments, however, the new-comer 
was ready with his explanation, one entirely satis- 
factory to all present. 

" I simply couldn't help coming," said Dolly, 
frankly. "I hope, Mrs. Courtenay, you won't 



234 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

laugh at me too much. But the fact is, it all 
sounded so jolly up here, and my little wife," 
keeping hold of her hand as he spoke, " sent me 
such accounts of your kindness, and the fun she 
was having, that I couldn't resist taking the next 
train to London. I have got a room at the 
'Langham' along here, you know" pointing 
with his thumb " and and I hope it isn't too 
much to ask if I may go about with you some- 
times ? " 

" Oh, Dolly dear, it will be heavenly ! " Then 
May let go her husband's hand, and ran up to her 
hostess. 

" You don't mind," cried she, all gleeful con- 
fidence. "You are pleased to see him, I 
know." 

"Indeed I am. More than pleased. De- 
lighted. We are all delighted." And there was 
welcome not only in the voice, but on the face of 
the speaker, whilst Henrietta looked little less 
radiant than May herself ; and any further apolo- 
gies that might have been meditated on Dolly's 
part were felt to be not only unnecessary, but ab- 
surdly superfluous. 

He was given to understand that he had dis- 
tinguished himself, performed a meritorious ac- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 235 

tion, and flattered, in the most ingenious manner, 
everybody's vanity. 

Seated in the midst of the admiring little 
group, he had again to recount the details of his 
sudden resolution, and the events of his journey 
and arrival at the station and hotel. 

Then Mrs. Courtenay had to regret a thou- 
sand times that he could not be accommodated in 
her house, where workmen were engaged in sun- 
dry rooms, and he had to assure her that he had 
never for a moment contemplated such an ar- 
rangement. And it was shown how he could still 
take part in everything that went on in Portland 
Place, being only at the end of the street ; and 
altogether one would have thought it was a near 
and dear relation of the kind hostess whose joyful 
advent was the source of the hubbub and the 
occasion of the self-gratulations on this and that 
place's being vacant which could now be filled, 
and which it almost seemed had been reserved 
for such a contingency. 

" And now, May, get up and show yourself." 
At last came the pause which Henrietta was wait- 
ing for. 

May was looking her best; and Dolly, who 
admired his wife in everything she wore, must 



236 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

still be made to observe that she was suited to 
perfection by the rich furs and handsome cloth, 
and that in future the little odd-come-short skirts 
and jackets, for the most part ready-made, which 
had formed Lady St. Bees' only wardrobe hither- 
to, might give place to garments more suitable to 
her rank. 

Henrietta did not know that in his own 
mind May's husband had actually forestalled this 
opinion. 

He had been pondering over the matter dur- 
ing hours of solitary travelling. 

" If she didn't look so like a little school- 
girl, I fancy it would be a good thing," he had 
told himself among other reflections. 

And certainly May looked anything but like a 
schoolgirl now. 

Accordingly, Lord St. Bees astonished them 
all by his next remark. Had they taken evening 
as well as morning dress into consideration ? He 
intended to have hum ha some sort of a 
Christmas gathering at Redditch. And it would 
consist of people who would be accustomed to 
wearing full evening attire. He would tell them 
all about it if they would allow him for May's 
eyes were opening large and wide, whilst the 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 237 

other ladies were all sympathetic interest and 
expectancy. 

" Oh, yes, there is plenty of time," said Mrs. 
Courtenay, Dolly having murmured something 
about not keeping the party indoors. " None of 
us are going out for another hour. May dressed 
beforehand, because her things have only just 
come, and we were to look her over and see if 
any alterations were required. My dear," ad- 
dressing her young friend with a charming smile, 
" if you will forgive an old woman for paying you 
a very blunt compliment, I see nothing that could 
be altered for the better, either in these clothes or 
their wearer." 

After that it was easy for Dolly to unfold his 
heart, big with new purposes and resolutions, 
the outcome of which was that Redditch Castle 
should be looked upon in the light that cer- 
tain other stately homes he knew of were re- 
garded. 

It was not alone to be his home and May's ; it 
ought to be the central point, the rallying place, 
as occasion offered, for all to whom the tie of 
blood should give a claim. Kith and kin should 
be recognised as such, and brought together with- 
in the walls of the old domain from time to time 
16 



238 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

should be encouraged to proceed thither when re- 
turning from distant lands. Schoolboys should 
be invited for their holidays. Old people should 
find a niche in the great stone pile where they 
could peacefully stay on and on, feeling them- 
selves in no one's way. 

There was room for all, Dolly said. And he 
remembered how he used to feel when he thought 
of the sunny woodlands and shining river, and 
how he would have enjoyed them, and asked noth- 
ing of anybody but just to be allowed a little 
nook to sleep in among the innumerable bed- 
rooms, and a seat at the stately board where there 
was always so much empty space. 

" Don't you think, ma'am ? " the speaker final- 
ly appealed to Mrs. Courtenay, whose animated 
countenance betrayed her approval and sympathy 
" don't you think that when a man finds himself 
at the head of a family like ours, and comes in for 
all the good of it, he ought to try what he can do 
for the other less lucky members, and let them 
have their share as much as he can ? What I 
mean is," pursued Dolly, rather red in the face 
with the effort to be clear and sensible, " that it 
isn't as if we had made our own position, built 
our own house with our own money (of course 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 239 

even then one wouldn't wish to be selfish) still it 
would be different ; in that case one might do as 
one chose about entertaining, and showing hospi- 
tality ; but with us, with May and me, I am sure I 
don't know how to explain," he broke off short. 
" But you understand, don't you ? And Miss Mil- 
ner does too ? " turning to Henrietta. 

" I not only understand, but I agree with you 
from the bottom of my heart, Lord St. Bees. 
And I can answer for my niece that she does the 
same." Mrs. Courtenay rose from her chair as she 
spoke. " I cannot wait another moment, I am so 
impatient to introduce you both to poor dear old 
Lady Jane and Lady Charlotte, the late Lord St. 
Bees' aunts, still alive, though between seventy 
and eighty. Never have they ceased to bemoan 
the glories of the past, the days when they were to 
be found at Redditch Castle as regularly as the 
partridges in September, or the hollyberries at 
Christmas. That was years ago; for the last 
Lord St. Bees extended but few invitations, and 
cared nothing whatever, as you know," to Dolly, 
" for the claims of relationship." 

" Dear me, ma'am, why, I never even heard of 
them ! " Dolly rose also in the excitement of the 
moment; whilst Henrietta and May simultane- 



240 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

ously stood on their feet likewise, and looked as 
though a grand discovery had been made. 

" Why, this is splendid ! " continued the young 
man ; " those are the very people I want to begin 
upon. I do hope they are poor, and all that," he 
added, earnestly. 

"Not exactly poor." Mrs. Courtenay could 
not repress a smile. " But very lonely, and lead- 
ing a very dull, monotonous existence ; such a 
contrast to their gay, bright youth even to the 
comfortable dignity of their middle age. They 
are now mere nobodies " 

" That'll do," said Dolly, nodding. " We'll 
make ' somebodies ' of them again. We'll give 
them the best rooms, and a good time whenever 
they come to the old place." 

"The place they were born in," said Mrs. 
Courtenay, softly. " The place round which all 
happy memories linger. The home fraught with 
all the associations of childhood. They will tell 
you tales of every nook and corner. They will 
find old people among the tenantry and cottagers 
who remember them as little girls, perhaps some 
who taught them to ride, or to skate 

" They'll know old Hannah," struck in Dolly, 
rubbing his hands. "And I daresay lots of 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 241 

others. I see it all beginning. "Well, Mrs. Court- 
enay, who next ? Who is to be second on the 
list ? Do go on. You know some more, don't 
you ? I do hope you know some more." 

" I know of some more," replied the lady, smil- 
ing afresh. " And I daresay that Lady Jane and 
Lady Charlotte will be able to supply the full de- 
mand. There are the Gayfords," she hesitated. 
"To be sure they are only connections; Mrs. 
Gayford was a second cousin. Perhaps you 
might think that rather far off ? " 

"I was only a second cousin myself," said 
Dolly. " But though I was thought far off by 
the late lord, and I daresay by all in the main 
line, they seemed near enough to me from my 
point of view. I daresay Mrs. Gayford still 
thinks of herself as a St. Bees." 

" Oh, she does. Very much as a St. Bees. 
Poor thing, it is all she has to cling to ; a widow 
with a large family 

" Boys ? " demanded Dolly, eagerly. 

" Boys in abundance. Some here, some there. 
All over the world. And I am told doing very 
well, in spite of the struggle it was to bring them 
up. But really I hardly know enough of Mrs. 
Gayford and her family to judge whether they 



242 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

would be desirable people to produce as connec- 
tions " 

" "We'll risk it," Dolly looked cheerfully at his 
wife. " We are willing to risk it, eh, May ? So 
long as they are respectable," with an after- 
thought. 

" Absolutely respectable, I assure you ; and 
Mrs. Gayford is a refined, delicate woman, with 
an unmistakable air of breeding in spite of the 
poverty of her surroundings. I know Lady Jane 
and Lady Charlotte keep up with her, and have 
always considered that she was to be recognised 
as one of the family. Her husband is dead, but 
whilst he lived he was a very hard-working and 
much respected clergyman. He had a poor par- 
ish in the west of England." 

" In the west of England ? Oh ! " said Dolly. 
" How are we to get at them ? Have you the ad- 
dress ? " 

" I was about to say that since his death, which 
occurred about four years ago, his widow and 
children have lived at Hampstead, in a small 
semi-detached villa. I don't know exactly where, 
because I only meet them at the old ladies' in 
Montagu Square. But no doubt they will be able 
to furnish you with all particulars." 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 243 

" And we can go to them at once, can't we ? " 
cried May, getting in her word at last. " That 
will make quite a round of relations to do this 
afternoon, won't it ? You know, Dolly, I told 
you I was to be taken to see Lady Frensham any- 
way. He knows who Lady Frensham is," turning 
to the others. " Mr. Rathbone often spoke to us of 
Lady Frensham ; because she used to come down 
and entertain for her brother whenever he did 
have people, though that wasn't very often. Mr. 
Rathbone used to speak of Lady Frensham with 
the greatest awe, and I believe she was the one 
who who said that about us you know, Dol- 
ly ?" 

" I know, I know," said Dolly, a slight frown 
contracting his open brow. " It wasn't very nice 
what she said. And it wasn't true, either. My 
father never did what she declared, but I daresay 
she knew no better. Anyhow we've got to make 
the peace now," he summed up, valiantly, " and 
though I don't suppose she will come to Redditch, 
she'll have to be asked." 

"Why should you suppose she will not 
come ? " Mrs. Courtenay's eyes twinkled. 

" If we are the couple of vulgar upstarts she 
holds us to be, ma'am, Lady Frensham would 



244 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

scarcely care to visit at our house," said Lord St. 
Bees with dignity. 

Mrs. Courtenay looked him quietly in the 
face. 

" That is as it may be. I should prefer not to 
offer an opinion. The world is a very odd world ; 
and when you have seen as much of it as I have 
you will not be surprised at anything it does. 
But I gather that Lady Frensham, when she per- 
mitted herself to make free with your names, in a 
moment probably of supreme irritation (make 
allowance, if you can, for the chagrin of a woman 
who saw herself suddenly cut off from the main 
stem of a great family tree, and reduced to a very 
inferior position as regarded it) I understand 
that she had never set eyes on the successor to the 
title, or his wife ? Is not that so ? " 

" "Not since I was a very little boy ," said 
Dolly, reflecting. " And she couldn't bear me 
then. Cyril was her favourite ; she petted him, 
and used to take him out driving with her, and 
make him presents. She didn't even like Tom, 
who was the nicest, kindest-hearted fellow im- 
aginable the only one who was ever good to me 
and whom I should have thought no one could 
have helped liking. But I fancy Lady Frensham 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 245 

was always afraid of Cyril's dying, and Tom's 
coming in for the peerage. As for me, I suppose 
she never dreamed of my becoming anything to 
anybody, and saw no reason why I should be 
taken notice of at all. I am sure I never put 
myself in her way ; for I used to fly if I heard 
the rustle of her gown. Her gowns always 

rustled " 

"They do now," laughed Mrs. Courtenay. 
" Lady Frensham never wears any but the very 
richest silks; and is altogether far too grand a 
personage for anyone to care very much for her 
society. When she goes to see her poor old 
aunts, they are all in a flutter till the call has 
been made, and the carriage has rolled away from 
the door. But all the same, Lady Frensham has 
something in common with you," addressing 
Lord St. Bees more particularly ; " she is very 
great upon the claims of kinship, and would not 
neglect her duty hi that respect for the world. I 
believe one of the things she felt the most about 
your succession (at least so much reached me 
and from my knowledge of the speaker I am 
inclined to believe it was the truth) one of her 
chief grounds for lamentation, was that from 
your being so distant by birth from the mam 



246 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

stem of the family you would care nothing about 
its various branches, and hardly recognise 
they existed. After what has passed just now, 
Lord St. Bees, I think, to cut short the matter, 
you and your wife will not meet with a very flat 
refusal should you invite Lady Frensham to join 
your Christmas gathering at Redditch Castle." 

" As for their being a ' couple of vulgar up- 
starts,' " she told herself indignantly, " it only 
needs one meeting to dissipate that idea. Lady 
Frensham will not commit herself, but she will 
secretly be as much surprised as ever she was in 
her life by the appearance and deportment of 
these two dear people. Lord St. Bees is simply 
charming so humble, natural, and unaffected 
with that little touch of dignity, too, which sets so 
well upon him ! And though little May has not 
the same strain of blue blood to fall back upon, 
and might possibly have developed into rather a 
commonplace woman had she gone through life 
in a commonplace groove, she has been caught 
early, and the romance of her position, and the 
lucky friendship of such a girl as Henrietta, have 
done wonders for her already, and will do still 
more. May is the sort of person to take the 
colour of those with whom she associates. Pres- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 247 

ently it will grow to be her own colour, and I 
should not be at all surprised to see her develop 
into all that Henrietta predicts. For the present 
it will be quite enough for Lady Frensham that 
she is pretty and pleasant ; and if the impressions 
my sister received of her on first acquaintance 
were true, her manners even during the few 
months that have passed since her change of 
fortune must have improved beyond recognition. 
I may not be so particular as some folks, but / 
can find nothing amiss." 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

A LADY was sitting at her desk in one of the 
private rooms of a London hotel. 

Lady Frensham never went to her own house 
when up for a brief shopping expedition before 
Christmas. She told people she was "on the 
rush " from morning till night ; and nobody was 
to come and see her, for positively she had not a 
moment to spare even for her dearest friends. 

Her ladyship was a person to be obeyed per- 
haps obedience did not cost much in the present 
instance but a certain little note which had 
arrived a few days before had been an exception 
to the rule. Lady Frensham had arched her eye- 
brows over the note, and turned it round and 
round several times between her fingers, before 
taking up her pen to reply. 

But in the end she had granted the request 
therein contained ; had named a day and hour 
when she would be at home to receive Mrs. 

343 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 249 

Courtenaj and Lady St. Bees; and, being a 
woman - of energy, was utilising the moments 
thus wrung from the clutches of dressmakers and 
milliners, in despatching such business as could 
be done by post. 

Had curiosity not entered into the question 
she would probably have excused herself even to 
her expected visitors. But she was curious 
undeniably curious to see what the girl was 
like whom that wretched Dolly Feveril had 
picked up, no one knew where, and set' over the 
heads of all the feminine members of the St. 
Bees family. 

Albeit she herself had married a man of 
sufficient rank to oblige her to merge her own 
courtesy title in his actual one, Lady Frensham 
still thought of herself as a St. Bees, and would 
so think to her dying day. Moreover, she was 
now a widow and a dowager ; she had no chil- 
dren, and the reigning Frenshams were only one 
degree nearer to her than the reigning heads of 
the other house. 

But at least as she was wont to say the 
Frenshams were aU right whereas Dolly and 
his wife were by no means " all right," as she 
had been at the pains to discover by means of 



250 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

more secret enquiries than she would have cared 
to own. 

Even Mr. Rathbone's subsequent modification 
of his early impressions had failed to soften an 
iota of their blackness, and the lady's lip had 
curled contemptuously as she perceived that, as 
time went on, he grew anxious, after a fashion, 
to undo what he had said. 

It was, she contended, a matter of course that 
the old man would be won over; it would re- 
quire but a modicum of civility a few hares 
and pheasants and some respectable entries in 
his subscription lists to reconcile the parson of 
the place to any new lord of the manor but for 
herself ? The proud Lady Frensham straight- 
ened her back, and Mr. Rathbone might have 
spared his endeavours. 

" He told the truth at first, when he had noth- 
ing to gain and nothing to lose by it. What he 
says now is not worth the paper it is written 
upon ! " was her dictum, based upon firm convic- 
tion. 

It was in this frame of mind that the Dowager 
Lady Frensham awaited her expected callers. 

"Really too bad to take you by storm, and 
force an entrance ! " To May's surprise the Mrs. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 251 

Courtenay, who preceded her into the hotel sit- 
ting-room with these words on her lips was 
another Mrs. Courtenay from her frank, natural 
hostess in Portland Place. , Lady Frensham was 
accosted as one woman of fashion greets another, 
with that air of smiling indifference which passes 
current in a certain set, and is the recognised 
substitute for any warmth of feeling. It seemed 
to suit Lady Frensham, and the two shook hands, 
as they would have alleged, cordially. 

" I should never have dared to break through 
your well-known edict," proceeded Mrs. Courtenay, 
gaily, "but here are my two apologies two, you 
see for Lord St. Bees looked in upon us an hour 
ago, and we really could not let him off making 
one of our party," and she murmured herself on 
to a sofa. 

Now if only Dolly would follow her lead? 
Look as though he thought the whole thing a 
bore, and his coming a condescension. Give his 
haughty relative to understand that he had con- 
ceded the civility because recognising it to be her 
due, but plainly exhibit the restiveness of the 
masculine mind under control, in addition to the 
independence of a personage conferring a favour 
by his presence. 



252 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

That was the sort of thing to go down with a 
woman of Lady Frensham's stamp. 

And having, as she considered, given a direct 
hint as to the line best pursued, the excellent 
creature was now prepared to efface herself and 
see her proteges shine. 

Shine they did but in a manner little antici- 
pated. They had been prepared, and warned, 
and coached until the two in private had come to 
their own resolution. 

"If she doesn't like us, we can't help it," 
Dolly had exclaimed at last, " but I am quite sure 
of one thing, I shall forget every single one of 
Mrs. Courtenay's cautions the moment I am face 
to face with that hooked nose and those hawk- 
eyes, and hear the rustle of that gown so I am 
just going to worry through with it in my own 
way." 

And accordingly, in response to the formal 
" It is a very long time since we met," into which 
there insensibly slid some of the deference due to 
his new position, as Lady Frensham seated her- 
self and looked toward a chair near, which Dolly 
felt he was thus invited to take in response, we 
say, to this opening remark, he made what to 
every one acquainted with the awe-inspiring dow- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 253 

ager would have been a most unusual reply. He 
paid her a compliment. 

" I can scarcely believe how long it is when I 
look at you." 

The words were uttered with such evident sin- 
cerity were so obviously the outcome of genuine 
conviction on the speaker's part that no courtier 
could have hit upon a phrase more certain to 
score a point. 

Lady Frensham would have alleged that she 
was absolutely indifferent as to whether she 
looked, or felt, or was regarded as old. The pos- 
session of a fine person and excellent health did 
actually go far toward making such a matter of 
slight importance in her estimation. She had no 
struggle either to look well or to feel so, and her 
attention was free to fasten itself on other points. 

But she would have been less than a woman 
had she not liked to meet Dolly's straightforward 
gaze, and hear the words which burst, as it were 
involuntarily, from his lips. 

Dolly spoke as though he were speaking to 
himself, gazing into the past, even while his eyes 
were fixed upon the stately form and face before 
him. A blush that had not found its way to 

Lady Frensham' s cheek for years suffused it now. 
17 



254 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" Ay ? really ? Upon my word, you are very 
gallant, Lord St. Bees." Then the elder lady re- 
covered herself, and continued with unwonted 
graciousness, " You were such a very little boy 
when you used to come to Redditch, that I dare- 
say you forget all about it and me, too. You 
are very good to think me unaltered, but " 

" But I am sure of it," persisted Dolly, still 
gazing steadfastly. " I recollect you perfectly. 
I have never forgotten you for a moment. And 
it is like yesterday that I saw you stepping 
through the garden door, and walking among the 
flower-beds, with a pink satin dress on, and jewels 
that flashed in the sun. You were dressed for 
dinner, and there was a splendid sunset, and 
you had come out to gather flowers to wear in 
your hair. And I was sitting on the steps of the 
old stone dial you didn't see me, but I watched 
you all the time. And if you were to put on a 
pink satin dress now " here a happy thought oc- 
curred to the speaker " and come to Redditch, 
and gather flowers upon the terrace when the sun 
is setting ! Won't you come, Lady Frensham ? " 
exclaimed Dolly with sudden earnestness. " I 
wish you would ! That is what we came for to- 
day. We came to say this, May and I." 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 255 

He had not meant to say it so soon. It had 
been agreed that the invitation should not be 
issued until the conclusion of the call, when, if all 
had gone well, and something of a pleasant under- 
standing had been arrived at between the parties, 
the hope that Lady Frensham would visit again 
the home of her childhood could be properly ex- 
pressed by husband and wife alike, and might be 
graciously received. 

But the sight of Lady Frensham herself had, 
as Dolly had foreseen, been too much for his 
newly acquired composure. He could not re- 
member what had been arranged for him to say 
or do ; he could only act spontaneously, in ac- 
cordance with the promptings of his own honest 
heart. 

But whilst Mrs. Courtenay sat breathless, and 
May, beneath her furs, shrank into herself, lest 
the impulsive outburst should be coldly met, and 
lest Dolly, who was sensitive and easily repulsed, 
should draw back into his shell and feel, as he 
had felt before, that this awe-inspiring dame, 
whose dread presence had kindled at once his 
childish admiration and fear, had for him, as ever, 
no emotions of interest or of kindliness whilst 
these two, as we say, were trembling on Dolly's 



256 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

behalf, lie had in reality achieved a feat only once 
or twice before attempted in Lady Frensham's 
lifetime. He had touched her ladyship's heart. 

" Well, we have had the most amusing, not to 
say the most extraordinary experiences ! " cried 
Mrs. Courtenay, on re-entering her carriage for 
the last time, and giving the order " Home " to 
the footman, just two hours later. " "We have done 
the best afternoon's work I, at anyrate, can ever 
remember doing. I am but an idle sort of busy- 
body, and it gives me quite a ridiculous amount 
of pleasure to poke my finger into my neighbours' 
affairs." 

" If you always poke like this," the little lady 
by her side gave an enthusiastic squeeze to the 
arm next her, " I should think everyone you 
know wants to have a stir of that finger." 

"Yes, indeed," said Dolly, gratefully, from 
the opposite seat. " Upon my word, Mrs. Courte- 
nay, May and I are ever so much obliged to 
you. You have done for us what no one else 
could " 

"My dears, you did it for your own two 
selves." But Mrs. Courtenay bent over her muff 
still more radiant than before. " I only acted as 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 957 

a sort of sign-post ' This way, Lord and Lady St. 
Bees this way to the relations.' Directly you 
were brought into touch with the relations, noth- 
ing more was needed. Like Julius Caesar, you 
went you saw you conquered. Now let me 
confess the truth; I was terribly nervous about 
this interview with Lady Frensham. Lady Fren- 
sham is a person with whom I have not a senti- 
ment, scarcely an idea, in common. She is but 
no, there is no need to tell you what she is. 
Enough that I have known her as well as most 
people as well as is possible to know anyone in 
London with whom one has no sympathy, no de- 
sire for intercourse or intimacy for twenty 
years or more, and I have never seen her emit 
a single spark of human feeling until to-day ! 
My expectation was that, with the worldly wis- 
dom for which your relative is proverbial, she 
would perceive at a glance that it was for her 
advantage to meet any overtures on your part 
with sufficient alacrity to ensure a mutual good 
understanding for the future. That I foresaw, 
as anyone with the very slightest insight into 
Lady Frensham's character could have foreseen. 
It needed no perspicuity on my part to promise 
you an easy time so far as it went. But what I 



258 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

was not prepared for and what you, Lord St. 
Bees, effected by a coup de main of the most 
unparalleled may we call it audacity ? was the 
dive below the surface which we all took head- 
long (for I, too, came in for my share of the 
plunge) within five minutes of our sitting down ! 
My dear Lord St. Bees, it was masterly, that 
opening charge of yours ! That picture you drew 
of the terrace and the sunset and the pink 
satin gown ! I vow I saw the whole scene before 
my eyes ! And as for the poor lady, she was 
quite overcome ! If there is a soft spot anywhere 
in that callous world-battered heart of hers, it is 
for her old home, and the old days she spent 
there. But how you ever came to suspect this, 
and to touch the spring " 

" I am sure I had no notion of touching any- 
thing," confessed Dolly, frankly. " I only said 
what came uppermost. I had not any particu- 
larly kind recollections of Lady Frensham she 
never was kind to me and when I made up my 
mind that we ought to call upon her, all I wished 
for was to have it well over, and have done my 
duty." 

" He told me upstairs that he would be thank- 
ful when we were well out of her presence 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 259 

again," chimed in May. " I thought I should 
have to do all the talking, and that Dolly would 
just sit by, looking at his boots " 

"Whereas it was you you and I who had 
to sit looking at each other ! " Mrs. Courtenay 
nodded merrily. " You did very well, my dear ; 
very well indeed ; and Lady Frensham was won- 
derfully gracious and benign towards you; she 
patted you on the shoulder when we came away, 
did she not ? But you will never be the favour- 
ite your husband will in that quarter take my 
word for it. ~Not that it matters oh, dear, no 
you would prefer him to be number one with his 
own people," anticipating the eager protestation. 
"Of course. It is as it should be. Aunts in- 
variably prefer nephews ; ami uncles give the 
palm to nieces, as we all know. And when I 
heard Lady Frensham avowing herself Lord St. 
Bee's aunt (having coined the relationship on the 
spur of the moment) I, or any one, could have 
told that his victory was complete." 

" She was really awfully nice," said Dolly, in 
a satisfied voice. " I daresay I was too hard 
upon her in old times. Boys are often nuisances 
to older people ; and I fancy my father was not 
not exactly popular with the rest of the family. 



260 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

At anyrate, Lady Frensham means to be friendly 
with us now," he added, hastily, " and and I am 
very glad you took us to call, ma'am ; and we've 
broken the ice now and for altogether." 

" You have certainly done that, and broken it 
in all directions." Mrs. Courtenay was not un- 
willing to change the subject. " The ice was very 
nearly dripping beneath the sun at the next 
house we went to," continued she, brightly. 
"My poor old Lady Jane and Lady Charlotte! 
This will be one of the whitest of white days in 
their lives ! I daresay they are sitting now cac- 
kling together as fast as tongues can go, over the 
wonderful transformation scene in prospect. Did 
you see how they looked at each other in a kind 
of ecstasy when you first spoke of their visiting 
Redditch again ? Their eyes said : ' Can it really 
be true ? Is this not a dream ? ' And to be 
going there for a real country Christmas! Oh, 
they won't mind the long journey, or the cold 
weather. Keither snow nor frost, rain nor hail, 
will stop them. They will appear on the day 
appointed, and by the train you said." 

" Oh, but I didn't name any train." Dolly 
laughed genially. " We can send to meet 
any train they like. And I only mentioned a 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 261 

particular day to show the visit was a fix- 
ture." 

" That was what delighted them ; it clinched 
the matter; left no uncertainty, no vagueness 
about it. And then, how pleased they were to 
give us Mrs. Gayford's address ! If any of the 
Gayfords should be able to accept your kind hos- 
pitality likewise, it would be a great thing for the 
old ladies to have some fellow guests with whom 
they were already familiar, and could be quite at 
home. I wish we could have seen the Gayfords " 
(the Gayfords had been out) "but still we 
left cards," continued Mrs. Courtenay, cheerfully, 
"and to have driven all that long way out to 
Hampstead merely to leave cards was in itself a 
civility to be thoroughly appreciated by poor 
Fanny Gayford. Yes, although we have only 
been to three houses, and only been admitted into 
two which sounds little enough to usurp a 
whole London afternoon I think, I do think we 
may flap our wings and crow over a most de- 
lightful, eventful, successful expedition." 

" And now to tell Henrietta ! " exclaimed the 
same speaker, having prattled gaily all the way 
home. " Now to recount our adventures." And 
she stepped briskly up her own doorsteps, and 



262 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

paused in the hall to examine the usual array of 
cards and notes upon the table, before going 
further. 

The butler murmured something in her ear. 

" ' A gentleman upstairs,' did you say ? What 
gentleman ? To see Miss Milner ? Does Miss 
Milner know ? " 

"Miss Milner is in the drawing-room, 
ma'am." 

" Have you taken tea upstairs, Maxton ? " 

" Tea went up half-an-hour ago, ma'am." 

But if tea had gone up so long before our 
party returned, it seemed curious that it should 
not have been touched, and that there was ap- 
parently no intention of touching it on the part 
of the two for whose presumable benefit the cosy 
meal had been prepared. 

Lord Ingatestone and Miss Milner were not 
even sitting down when surprised, if the word be 
not out of place, by the return of the driving 
party. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

WHEN people who have been out of doors 
out upon an interesting excursion, fraught with 
momentous issues to some, and in which all are 
more or less concerned come back to tell tire 
tale, brimming over with excitement, and eager 
for sympathy, it is a little " flat " to be met by 
the necessity for postponing the recital to a more 
convenient season, and to recognise that the 
auditor whose attention had been reckoned upon 
has no ear to bestow at the moment. 

That the marplot who had thus unwittingly 
interfered with this supreme moment on the pres- 
ent occasion, was one whom all would have wel- 
comed willingly enough at another time, was 
indeed some slight consolation but still, pretty 
little May St. Bees, looking as fresh as a daisy 
with the rosy colour in her cheeks and the light 
dancing in her blue eyes, felt provoked with 
Henrietta's visitor. 

203 



264 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

It was not only that he was there, and that 
before him nothing could be said it was that 
Henrietta did not look as if she were impatient to 
have everything said ; did not step aside, as she 
might have done, to murmur enquiries, and 
receive confidences. She could have heard half 
the events of the expedition whilst Mrs. Court- 
enay was interchanging greetings with Lord In- 
gatestone, and allowing him to undo the fasten- 
ings of her cloak, and relieve her of her muff and 
boa. They were old friends, and were soon in 
easy conversation. 

/ 

The large room with its shaded lamps just lit, 
and its blazing fire reflected in a thousand glitter- 
ing knick-knacks, was probably a tempting place 
for a man to linger in but Lord Ingatestone, if 
May had heard aright, had been there a long time 
already, and might very well now take his de- 
parture if, as was to be presumed from the 
neglect of- the tea-table, he had a soul above such 
frivolities. 

Yet here was the tiresome man sitting down 
again ; sitting beside his hostess, and conversing 
placidly with her and also with Dolly, who stood 
upon the hearth-rug. Apparently neither Mrs. 
Courtenay nor Lord St. Bees were on the fidget. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 265 

Both seemed content to wait. While Henrietta ? 
Henrietta was really exasperating. 

" I do wish we could have been alone," May 
whispered in her ear. And in return received 
such a blank, bewildered gaze as was a positive 
shock to the system. For the look said as plainly 
as look could say : " Why should we be alone ? 
What is to take place when we are alone ? Ts 
there anything I have forgotten and ought to 
have remembered ? At this moment my mind is 
in a haze, and you and your affairs are hidden 
behind that haze." 

Yet this was the same Henrietta who two 
hours before had fluttered round the little band of 
explorers, all participation in their hopes and 
fears, who had sent them forth with a thousand 
encouragements and prognostications of success ! 

It was too bad of Henrietta or else ? And 
then as by a lightning flash, misapprehension 
flew to the winds, and the case was clear as day- 
light. 

Something had happened. Something not in- 
deed altogether unexpected but oh, that it should 
have taken place so soon ! now ! here ! on this 
very spot ! That the air should be still quivering 
with electricity, and Henrietta, her dear, dearest 



266 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Henrietta, still unable to look around her, or feel 
the ground whereon she trod ! 

May's own heart gave a great bound, whilst 
she gasped beneath the new excitement, and but 
that no one had notice to bestow upon her at the 
moment, would have betrayed to all her glorious 
discovery. As it was, she looked so meaningly 
from one to another, and subsided so swiftly into 
a subordinate position, that it was well she had 
taken a seat somewhat beyond the pale of obser- 
vation. 

And although unaware to what such timely 
subservience was due, Henrietta was vaguely con- 
scious of an improvement in affairs. It was diffi- 
cult enough to proceed filling her tea-cups with 
the regulation propriety of demeanour, when but 
a few minutes before she had allowed herself to 
confess that which would affect all her future life. 
But it would have been still harder to maintain 
this outward composure, had not little May for 
once held her tongue. 

And it mattered not what lay at the bottom of 
such consideration. It signified nothing now 
whether anyone were on the alert or no. Mrs. 
Courtenay might ask Lord Ingatestone to dine 
with them that same evening and he might ac- 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 267 

cept; why should he not? The die was cast; 
the fateful words had been pronounced ; and all 
would be known ere he returned to fulfil the en- 
gagement. He was going now ; going with a 
happy look and lingering step going, as it ap- 
peared, in utter oblivion of a little arrangement 
which had been entered into earlier in the visit, 
and which had actually to be recalled to his recol- 
lection by the lady of his heart, as he bade " Fare- 
well " for the time being. 

" You thought of taking Lord St. Bees with 
you," murmured Henrietta, as he approached the 
spot where she was standing a little apart from 
the rest. 

" Oh ? ah ! yes ! To be sure ! " Appar- 
ently Lord St. Bees and his affairs had been as 
completely banished from the lover's thoughts as, 
until this moment, they had been from those of 
his Mentor. The break-up of the party was to 
her the necessary fillip and at her instigation he 
turned promptly round. 

" There is still a couple of hours before din- 
ner time. Will you walk with me to my club ? " 
said he, addressing Dolly, still upon the hearth- 
rug. " That is, if you have nothing else to 
do?" 



268 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

The invitation was accepted with readiness, 
and the two set forth. 

The door shut behind them. May's arms 
were round her friend's neck in a moment. Mrs. 
Courtenay was exclaiming " My dearest Henri- 
etta ! " in accents of unfeigned delight, and 
but the scene is familiar to all, why attempt to 
depict it ? 

" And you sent them away together, that we 
might have it out by ourselves, didn't you ? " cried 
the sympathetic young wife, at last. " Just we 
three, and no one else ! And I was simply dying 
for Lord Ingatestone to go! And wondering 
how we should get rid of Dolly for I knew you 
wouldn't speak out when Dolly was here. But 
poor Dolly wouldn't have liked to have been sent 
off by himself for though he is so busy at home, 
he has nothing to do in London though of course 
he could have gone and smoked in the library 
but still it was nice of Lord Ingatestone to ask 
him to go to his club- " 

" Now, you little chatterbox," and Henrietta, 
who had been laughing and blushing, and quite 
unlike herself for the last twenty minutes, here 
made an endeavour to be serious, and took firm 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 269 

hold of the little fondling hand within her own. 
" Now, May, you are going to listen to me for a 
few minutes, and, aunt Laura, I want you to lis- 
ten too, because this is rather an important matter 
in its way ; though after all it is nothing for any- 
one to mind ; and I think as we are all so happy, 
and everything is going so well, we had better be 
quite open with each other and " 

" It is something about me about us ! " said 
May, quickly. " I am sure of it. Something I 
shan't like to hear. And you think you ought to 
tell me. And it's worrying you a little just in 
the midst of your own happiness. Oh, but never 
mind, dear Henrietta," laying her cheek lovingly 
on the other's ; " say whatever you please, even if 
it should vex me, though I don't believe it will. 
Nothing would vex me to-night." 

"That is what I thought," said Henrietta, 
steadily. " It is really a very small annoyance, 
only it would be better you should know about it. 
I am to speak out before aunt Laura, am I not ? 
Aunt Laura knows about " She hesitated. 

" About Captain Hazard ? " said May, simply, 
"About my being so silly and punished for it? 
Henrietta," in rather a lower tone, "is it is it 

about him ? " 
18 



270 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

" I was sitting quietly reading this afternoon," 
said Henrietta, who perceived that she had now 
her audience in a proper state of expectancy, 
" when Lord Ingatestone was announced. I did 
not know he was in town, and he did not know I 
was until a few hours ago, when by chance he 
met Captain Hazard in the hall of his club. I 
must tell you, May, that it was Lord Ingatestone 
who warned me against Captain Hazard. He 
was the person whose name I never would give 
you. Somehow, I didn't wish to bring him into 
it. But the two have known each other slightly 
for a long while, and when they met this after- 
noon Lord Ingatestone, remembering where he 
had last seen Captain Hazard, with a little curi- 
osity to know how his visit had terminated, and 
and perhaps a wish to have some news of us all," 
colouring and smiling, "began to talk to him. 
Lord Ingatestone must have been rather artful 
(he can be, you know ; he is a great deal cleverer 
than people think, and he has a quiet way of 
drawing out all that's in you without your having 
the least idea of what he is about) well, he had 
no difficulty with Captain Hazard, who at once, 
and in a loud voice which several standing near 
could hear distinctly, began to talk the most 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 271 

outrageous nonsense about you and Lord St. 
Bees." 

May started. 

" We knew it was very likely he would, you 
know," said Henrietta lightly, " and it was really 
very fortunate wonderfully fortunate that 
Lord Ingatestone should be the person to whom 
the absurd story was first told. As far as we can 
judge, this preposterous man has not had a chance 
of telling it to anyone else, because he caught 
such a cold the same day he left Eedditch, that 
he had to go to bed at a country inn, and only 
reached London this afternoon. In fact, he only 
walked into the club as Lord Ingatestone saw 
him, and was so hoarse and so muffled up that 
Lord Ingatestone really thought he was for once 
speaking the truth when he described his illness." 

" But what did he say about us ? " 

"Said that your husband was a brute, my 
dear, and that you would be separated from him 
before another year was out with all the usual 
variations. Lord Ingatestone did not enter into 
full particulars, and I did not press for them ; but 
you may fill in anything you like." 

"Well?" 

" The fortunate thing was," proceeded Henri- 



272 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

etta, " that in the course of his remarks your late 
guest chanced to observe that you and I were in 
town together, whilst Lord St. Bees had started 
off in another direction. He made great capital 
out of this, alleging that he had himself seen the 
parting, and that it was uncommonly cool." 

" How could he say so ? What a disgraceful 
falsehood ! " May's cheeks were flaming. 

" But to that very disgraceful falsehood I owe 
Lord Ingatestone's coming here, and perhaps you 
may owe the stamping out of this silly scandal be- 
fore its wings are fledged," retorted Henrietta, 
gaily. "The moment Lord Ingatestone heard 
that I was here with you, that was enough. Cap- 
tain Hazard, to show his knowledge of your 
movements, and give an air of truth to his story, 
let fall my aunt's name, and Lord Ingatestone, 
who did not know what to believe and what to 
disbelieve, and who was not in a position to give 
the lie to anything, however improbable it 
seemed, thought he could do no less than come 
straight off here, and and you know the rest." 

" Indeed we don't ! " May pressed closer. 
" We want to know a great deal more. Oh, don't 
be so demure and shake your head. Now you 
have got so far you must tell us how he came in 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 273 

and how he looked and what he said. He 
didn't really come one bit because of that trump- 
ery story of Captain Hazard's, I know." 

Henrietta looked at her in amazement. 

"It is very disagreeable to have such things 
said, and it was wicked and horrid of that detest- 
able man to go and say them but, after all, what 
does it matter to us ? " said the young Lady St. 
Bees, valiantly. " We can afford to disregard the 
sting of such a a reptile. Don't let us speak of 
him," hastily. " I care far more now to hear 
about what took place in here this afternoon," her 
face again brightening into sunshine. " How de- 
lighted he must have been when he found you 
alone, and we out for the whole afternoon ! Just 
think, dear Mrs. Courtenay," bending across to- 
ward the elder lady, " just think if we had looked 
in to fetch Henrietta before we went on to 
Hampstead! How dreadful that would have 
been ! And we nearly did it ; for it would have 
been about the very time would it not have been 
about the very time that Lord Ingatestone ar- 
rived ? It was four o'clock, don't you remem- 
ber ? You looked at your watch, Mrs. Courtenay, 
as we turned out of Montagu Square ; and then 
you thought that Henrietta would be sure to have 



274 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

gone out, as the afternoon was so fine, and that 
we really had not any time to waste, now that the 
days are so short. Oh, Henrietta," hi parenthesis, 
"it was so delightful driving home through the 
lighted streets just now! The air was quite 
warm, and driving in an open carriage through 
London in the dusk is such fun! I think we 
must come to London sometimes for a little bit in 
the winter, when we feel ourselves inclined to 
stagnate at Eedditch. "Well, but, Henrietta," re- 
turning to the point, "when Lord Ingatestone 
came in, what did you say to him ? "What did 
you tell him ? And what made him take it into 
his head all at once to " 

" No, no, my dear May," at last Mrs. Courte- 
nay had a chance of inserting her voice. " Hen- 
rietta, love, we are a couple of inquisitives, but we 
must not be too merciless. It is not fair to insist 
upon knowing everything. May is so taken up 
with your happiness " 

" And I love her for it." A warm embrace. 
Then Henrietta proceeded : 

" I really don't know how it all came about, 
May. I hardly had a moment to think. But I 
suppose the truth is I think I knew he cared 
forme and and I suppose I cared for him 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 275 

and then we grew excited talking over your 
affairs, something dropped out something I said, 
and Lord Ingatestone caught at it and before I 
knew before I had time to " 

" Why, we did it then," cried May, with the 
wildest exultation." "It was owing to us that 
Lord Ingatestone came to-day ! Oh, how splen- 
did ! How glorious ! Was it really and truly 
that about Dolly and me which brought him ? " 

" Really and truly it was. Yes indeed, dear 
May," kissing her. " It was that and nothing 
else. And now he has walked off Lord St. Bees 
to his club, where he knows Captain Hazard has 
an appointment to play billiards at this hour. 
And he means to work it so, that after this meet- 
ing Captain Hazard will be very careful very 
careful indeed how he talks any further nonsense 
about Lord and Lady St. Bees. Captain Hazard 
will feel rather a fool, won't he, when just after 
telling everybody that you two are flying in dif- 
ferent directions, he finds that you have flown 
together, and that no two people are less likely to 
give the world anything to talk about ! He will 
see, too, that there is an alliance formed which is 
not to be trifled with. I think, my dear May, I 
think you have heard the last of Captain Hazard 



276 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

and his fabrications. When Lord Ingatestone 

takes a matter in hand " A proud light shone 

in the speaker's eyes, and the rest of the sentence 
was left to her hearer's imagination. 

And then of course the whole thing had to 
begin over again. But it all ended in the same 
conclusion a conclusion which was amply con- 
firmed when the two gentlemen severally gave in 
their reports. Both had played their part to 
admiration ; the slanderer had been discomfitted ; 
his assertions disproved ; and he himself made 
ridiculous and contemptible ; and though perhaps 
this was hardly a novel experience in his career, 
it would certainly have one effect, that of shut- 
ting his mouth for the future as regarded two 
people of his acquaintance, the only two with 
which this little tale has any concern namely, 
the Earl and Countess of St. Bees. 

Two years have passed since the successors to 
that ancient title first drove along the great 
avenue to Kedditch Castle years which have had 
their ups and downs, their blunders, perplexities, 
and disappointments also their joys, their pleas- 
ures, and their triumphs. 

Although no after period was marked by 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 277 

any such striking revolution in the feelings and 
habits of the young pair as characterised the 
six months recorded here, they had yet many 
curious experiences to pass through, lessons to 
learn, and pitfalls to avoid. Moreover, they were 
not always so successful in disentangling them- 
selves from unfortunate complications, in sur- 
mounting difficulties, and in shaking off the con- 
sequences of heedlessness and ignorance, as we 
have seen them in these pages. 

But gradually the rough way became smooth, 
and much that was troublesome and mysterious in 
the new life was unravelled ; and as they adapted 
themselves to its requirements and fearlessly 
grappled with its duties and obligations, its pleas- 
ant lines became more obvious, and the good 
fortune which had erst seemed almost a mirage 
grew to be felt a real and actual thing. 

Lord and Lady St. Bees desired to live not 
only happily, but worthily. They were not above 
being taught. When they made mistakes they 
were ready to avow the same. Did either one or 
other commit an involuntary injury or neglect, 
he or she knew no rest until it was repaired. 
Who then cared to recall the misdemeanours of 
the past ? 



278 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Kay, did not Mr. Rathbone himself come to 
allege that it would be well for all well for Old 
England and its people if every lord of the soil 
were as truly in accord with those among whom 
he lived the farmers who ploughed his fields 
and the labourers who trimmed his hedgerows as 
the Lord St. Bees who had erewhile been looked 
upon as an intruder and usurper ? 

Did not the vicar's daughter tell with joyful 
pride how one and another from humble homes 
around found a second home in the household of 
the stately castle until even good Mrs. Grimm, 
while pleased to execute her ladyship's will, and 
not reluctant to enjoy the popularity such 
patronage brought herself, was forced to cry 
" Enough," when housemaids and kitchenmaids 
multiplied beyond all reasonable measure ? 

Did not the neighbours who, night after night, 
beheld smoke rising from innumerable chimneys, 
and lights glowing from innumerable windows, 
say to each other that the old days had surely 
come back to Redditch, the fame of whose hos- 
pitality had once spread far and wide ? 

And beneath the escutcheons on the wall of 
the little parish church might be seen on 
Sunday mornings familiar faces in the St. Bees' 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 379 

great square pew ; the faces of those whose 
ancestors lay within the family vault with their 
names engraven on the stone and brass above. 
And some who had not worshipped there since 
childhood had their own allotted corner now. 

Even the less congenial assoicates of their own 
youth were in course of tune welcomed " for old 
sake's sake " to May and Dolly's splendid home. 
The aunt who had brought up the former did not 
live indeed to profit by her niece's advancement, 
but Mrs. Macinroy and her daughters paid an 
annual visit, and whilst professing themselves still 
unable to account for the unparalleled good 
fortune which had overtaken one in nowise 
better than themselves, and still disposed to 
throw up their hands and exclaim : " Only little 
May Duncan that was ! That's what we can't get 
over " (as Georgina did when first the news was 
brought) they were wont to proclaim on all oc- 
casions, that they enjoyed themselves at Redditch 
Castle as much as anybody and always made a 
point of calling " the countess " by her Christian 
name. 

Whenever the Ingatestones came to Monks- 
wood, it was an understood thing that they should 
reserve a portion of their stay in the neighbour- 



280 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

hood for Lord and Lady St. Bees ; and no guests 
were more warmly welcomed, nor had the day of 
their departure more bewailed, when it could be 
deferred no longer. 

Lady Milner never could quite see what at- 
traction Henrietta found in little May, nor why 
she could not have enough of Lady St. Bees' com- 
pany at Monkswood without thinking it necessary 
to pay her a visit in her own home. Henrietta 
did not attempt to enlighten her mother. She 
was content to let it be supposed she sought her 
own pleasure in cultivating this intercourse ; and 
only one person in the world her husband had 
his private suspicions as to the real motive which 
prompted his high-minded and accomplished wife 
to bestow so much of her time and thoughts upon 
a friend so undeniably her inferior. " It is more 
blessed to give than to receive," said he to him- 
self. And he fancied that as regularly as there 
was any new meeting between the two he was 
sure to hear the remark, " How immensely Lady 
St. Bees is improved ! " on every side. But then 
Ingatestone was a husband, and perhaps he was 
prejudiced. 

" If she only had a child ! " sighed Henrietta 
one day. 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 281 

All the little motherly instincts which made the 
youthful lady of the castle adored by every village 
toddler seemed wasted when only brought into 
play on extraneous occasions. It was all very well 
for the stout dames of gardeners and gamekeepers 
to point to her ladyship's special pets among their 
own healthy, plentiful flocks, and recount her 
ladyship's doings and sayings, the while Tommy 
or Sukey stood by, finger in mouth, shyly elevated 
by the recital one may lavish caresses and 
bonbons on the chubby darlings of others, and 
yet oh ! Henrietta knew how it felt. She had 
brought her own tiny Henrietta to Redditch 
Castle on the last occasion of her stay there. 

And do what she might, May's employments 
could not wholly occupy her time. She was not 
intellectual ; she had no turn for art. Every 
resource she possessed was now, it is true, turned 
to account; and possibly the very fact of her 
having but few pursuits either without or within 
doors to absorb her attention might have its 
value for those to whom her energy and activity 
brought many a benefit. 

Yet there was a void somewhere; a void 
which betrayed itself in the plenitude of prepara- 
tion when the nurseries the pleasant, sunny 



282 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

nurseries of the castle were to be put in order for 
the occupation of a small visitor ; and in the wist- 
ful eyes which rested so tenderly upon that little 
one's face, as by-and-by it lay slumbering in its 
godmother's arms. 

Henrietta, looking on, felt that she had never 
before known what a child would be to May. 

Another twelve months, and behold ! 

Forth through the garden door opening on 
the flowery terrace the door described by Dolly 
on the memorable occasion of his first visit to 
Lady Frensham there steps a portly figure, clad 
in the orthodox white dress and cap of a nurse 
and with tenfold the importance of any ordinary 
nurse ! 

"Look at me!" she seems to say. "Envy 
me, ye who minister to the wants of humbler 
infants! Mine is heir of all this splendid 
domain ! The first-born of this great lord and 
lady ! The greatest treasure they possess ! " 
And she struts along in the sun. 

Presently she meets Lord and Lady St. Bees, 
the wife hanging on her husband's arm. 

They have seen her from afar, and made an 
excuse even to each other for an instantaneous 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 283 

movement towards the terrace. " I ought not to 
dawdle here any longer," says Dolly. " Soames 
is waiting for me in the house." " And I have 
walked enough," acquiesces May. "I shall get 
Nurse to place me a chair by the fountain." 
" We had better go towards Nurse, then," Dolly 
rejoins on the instant. And they go. 

They generally do go if Nurse by any chance 
shows herself on their horizon. 

Already May begins to wonder how she ever 
got along at all without these delicious little nur- 
sery ceremonials over which she presides with 
such unflagging interest, which are, indeed, as so 
many events in her day ! How she contrived to 
while away her time without those entrancing 
moments when she is allowed to carry her pre- 
cious jewel down to the drawing-room (Nurse 
following solemnly behind), and present him to 
admiring groups! And how she cared to drive 
out at all until she learned to look forward to 
the present joyous parade of setting forth, when 
my lord takes an airing in the open carriage 
back to the horses of course so that the moth- 
er's eyes can devour the little soft, sleeping coun- 
tenance, and fall into raptures over every fresh 
attitude. 



284 SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 

Already she is familiar with the little indig- 
nant voice which rings through the corridor, 
when the small autocrat's demands are not at- 
tended to on the instant ! 

And every small advance is noted as though 
it were an historic event ; while, as for the mys- 
terious process of " short-coating " and the days 
to come when the little pair of chubby legs 
will stand upon their own feet and the first 
tiny pearl will show itself above the surface 
within that rosebud of a mouth these are so 
many rose-coloured visions which pervade May's 
dreams at night, and cast fresh glamour o er her 
waking hours. 

~No fear of any monotony in the smooth days 
which glide along so swiftly now. She has 
really her hands almost too full ; since it would 
be a shame to allow other occupations to lapse, 
or to neglect any of the kindly deeds and duties 
which have gradually woven themselves into the 
thread of her daily life, just because God has 
been so good to her, and given at last the one 
desire of her heart. 

And though, in years to come, other fair sons 
and daughters may come to gladden the beaute- 
ous home, and fill to overflowing its inmates' 



SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. 285 

cup of happiness, perhaps no other child will 
ever be quite what this one is to May and 
Dolly ; who, as we leave them now, in the 
height of their prosperity, with their wedded 
bliss complete, and with every joyful omen for 
the future, merit we may hope, not only the 
kindly sympathy and approbation, but the hearty 
" God bless you " of all who have followed 
their fortunes, from first to last, throughout the 
pages of this little history. 



THE END. 



19 



APPLETONS' TOWN AND COUNTRY LIBRARY. 

PUBLISHED SEMIMONTHLY. 

1. The Steel Hammer. By Louis ULBACH. 

2. Eve. A Novel. By 8. BAKING-GOULD. 

3. For Fifteen Years. A Sequel to The Steel Hammer. By Louia ULBACH. 

4. A Counsel of Perfection. A Novel. By LUCAS MALBT. 

5. The Deeinster. A Romance. By HALL CAINE. 

6. A Virginia Inheritance. By EDMUND PENDI.ETON. 

7. Ninette : An Idyll of Provence. By the author of Ve'ra. 

8. " The Eight Honourable." By JUSTIN MCCARTHY and Mrs. CAMPBELL-PRASE. 

9. The Silence of Dean Maitland. By MAXWELL GRAY. 

10. Mrs. Larimer : A Study in Black and White. By LUCAS MALET. 

11. The Elect Lady. By GEORGE MACDONALD. 

12. The Mystery of the " Ocean, Star." By W. CLARK RUSSELL. 

13. Aristocracy. A Novel. 

14. A Jiecoiling Vengeance. By FRANK BARRETT. With Illustrations. 

15. The Secret of Fontaine-la- Croix. By MARGARET FIELD. 
10. The Master of Rathketty. By HAWLET SMART. 

17. Donovan : A Modern Englishman. By EDNA LTALL. 

18. This Mortal Coil. By GRANT ALLEN. 

19. A Fair Emigrant. By ROSA MULHOLLAND. 

20. The Apostate. By ERNEST DAUDET. 

21. Raleigh Westgate ; or, Epimenides in Maine. By HELEN KENDRICK JOHNSON. 

22. Ariw the Libyan: A Romance of the Primitive Church. 

23. Constance, and CalboVs Rival. By JULIAN HAWTHORNE. 

24. We Two. By EDNA LTALL. 

25. A Dreamer of Dreams. By the author of Thoth. 

26. The Ladies'' Gallery. By JUSTIN MCCARTHY and Mrs. CAMPBELL-PBAKD. 

27. The Reproach of Annesley. By MAXWELL GRAY. 

28. Near to Happiness. 

29. In the Win- Grass. By Lours PENDLETON. 

30. Lace. A Berlin Romance. By PAUL LINDAU. 

31. American Coin. A Novel. By the author of Aristocracy. 

32. Won by Waiting. By EDNA LYALL. 

33. The Story of Helen Davenant. By VIOLET FANE. 

34. The Light of Her Countenance. By H. H. BOYESBW. 

35. Mistress Beatrice Cope. By M. E. LE CLERC. 

36. The Knight-Errant. By EDNA LYALL. 

37. In the Golden Days. By EDNA LYALL. 

38. Giraldi ; or, The Curse of Love. By Ross GEORGE DURING. 

39. A Hardy Norseman. By EDNA LYALL. 

40. The Romance of Jenny Harlowe, and Sketches of Maritime Life. By W. 

CLARK RUSSELL. 

41. Passion's Slave. By RICHARD ASHE-KING. 

42. The Awakening of Mary Fenwick. By BEATRICE WHITBY. 

43. Countess Loreley. Translated from the German of RUDOLF MENGEB. 

44. Blind Love. By WILKIE COLLINS. 

45. The Dean's Daughter. By SOPHIE F. F. VEITCH. 

46. Countess Irene. A Romance of Austrian Life. By J. FOGEHTY. 

47. Robert Browning's Principal Shorter Poems. 

48. Frozen Hearts. By G. WEBB APPLETON. 

49. Djambek the Georgian. By A. G. VON SUTTNER. 

50. The Craze of Christian Engelhart. By HENRY FAULKNER DAUNELL. 

51. Lai. By WILLIAM A. HAMMOND, M. IX 

52. Aline A Novel. By HENRY GRVILLE. 

53. Joost Avelingh. A Dutch Story. By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 
M. Katy of Catoctin. By GEORGE ALFRED TOWNSEND. 

55. Throcknvvrron. A Novel. By MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. 
56 Expatriation. By the author of Aristocracy. 
W. Geoffrey Hampstead. By T. S. JAKVH. 



APPLETONS' TOWN AND COUNTRY LIBRARY. ( Continued.-) 

68. Dmitri. A Romance of Old Russia. By F. W. BAIN, M. A. 

59. Part of the Property. By BEATBICB WHIT BY. 

60. Bismarck in Private Life. By a Fellow-Student. 

61. In Low Relief. By MOBLET ROBERTS. 

62. The Canadians of Old. A Historical Romance. By PHILIPPE GASPE. 

63. A Squire of Low Degree. By LILT A. LONG. 

64. A Fluttered Dovecote. By GEORGE MANVILLE FENN. 

65. The Nugents of Oarriconna. An Irish Story. By TIGHE HOPKINS. 

66. A'Sensitive Plant. By E. and D. GERARD. 

67. Dona Luz. By JUAN VALERA. Translated by Mrs. MART J. SERRANO. 

68. Pepita Ximenez. By JUAN VALERA. Translated by Mrs. MARY J. SERRANO. 

69. The Primes and their Neighbors. By RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. 

70. The Iron Game. By HENRY F. KEENAN. 

71. Stories of Old New Spain. By THOMAS A. JANVIER. 

72. The Maid of Honor. By Hon. LEWIS WINGFIELD. 

73. In the Heart of the Storm. By MAXWELL GRAY. 

74. Consequences. By EGERTON OASTLE. 

75. The Three Miss Kings. By ADA CAMBRIDGE. 

76. A Matter of Skitt. By BEATRICE WHITBY. 

77. Maid Marian, and other Stories. By MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. 

78. One Woman's Way. By EDMUND PENDLETON. 

79. A Merciful Divorce. By F, W. MAUDE. 

80. Stephen EllicoWs Daughter. By Mrs. J. H. NEEDELL. 

81. One Reason Why. By BEATRICE WHITBY. 

82. The Tragedy of Ida Noble. By W, CLARK RUSSELL. 

83. The Johnstown Stage, and other Stories. By ROBERT H. FLETCHER. 

84. A Widower Indeed. By RHODA BHOUGHTON and ELIZABETH BISLAND. 

85. The Flight of the Shadow. By GEORGE MACDONALD. 

86. Love or Money. By KATHARINE LEE. 

87. Not All in Vain. By ADA CAMBRIDGE. 

88. It Happened Yesterday. By FREDERICK MARSHALL. 

89. My Guardian. By ADA CAMBRIDGE. 

90. The Story of Philip Methuen. By Mrs. J. H. NEEDELL. 

91. Amethyst : The Story of a Beanty, By CHRISTABEL R. COLERIDGE. 

92. Don Braulio. By JUAN VALERA. Translated by CLARA BELL. 

93. The Chronicles of Mr. Bitt Williams. By RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. 

94. A Queen of Curds and Cream. By DOROTHEA GERARD. 

95. " La Bella " and Others. By EGEHTON CASTLE. 

96. " December Roses.' 1 ' 1 By Mrs. CAMPBELL-PRAED. 

97. Jean de Kerdren. By JEANNE SCHULTZ. 

98. Etelka's Vow. By DOROTHEA GERARD. 

99. Cross Currents. By MARY A. DICKENS. 

100. His Life's Magnet. By THEODORA ELMSLIE. 

101. Passing the Love of Women. By Mrs. J. H. NEEDELL. 

102. In Old St. Stephen's. By JEANIE DRAKE. 

103. The Berkeleys and their Neighbors. By MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELIT 

104. Mona Maclean, Medical Student. By GRAHAM TRAVERS. 

105. Mrs. Bligh. By RHODA BROUGHTON. 

106. A Stumble on the Threshold. By JAMES PAYN. 

107. Hanging Moss. By PAUL LINDAU. 

108. A Comedy of Elopement. By CHRISTIAN REID. 

109. In the Suntime of her Youth. By BEATRICE WHITBY. 

110. Stories in Black and While. By THOMAS HARDY and Others. 
110}. An Englishman in Paris. Notes and Recollections. 

111. Commander Mendoza. By JUAN VALERA. 

112. Dr. Paull's Theory. By Mrs. A. M. DIKHL. 

113. Children of Destiny. By MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. 

114. A Little Minx. By ADA CAMBRIDGE. 

115. Capfn Davy's Honeymoon. By HALL GAINS. 

116. The Voice of a Flower. By E. GERARD. 

117. Singularly Deluded. By SARAH GRAND. 

118. Suspected. By LOUISA STRATENUS. 

119. Lucia, Hugh, and Another. By Mrs. J. H. NEEDEU*. 

120. The Tutor's Secret. By VICTOR CHERBULXEZ. 



APPLETONS' TOWN AND COUNTRY LIBRARY. ( Continued.) 

121. From the Five Rivers. By Mrs. P. A. STEEL. 

122. An Innocent Impostor, and Other Stories. By MAXWELL GRAY. 

123. Ideala. By SARAH GRAND. 

124. A Comedy of Masks. By ERNEST DOWSON and ARTHUR MOORE. 

125. Relics. By FRANCES MACRAE. 

126. Dodo : A Detail of the Day. By E. F. BENSON. 

127. A Woman of Forty. By ESME "STUART. 

128. Diana Tempest. By MART CHOLMONDELEY. 

129. The Recipe for Diamonds. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNB. 

130. Christina Chard. By Mrs. CAMPBELL-PRAED. 

131. A Gray Eye or So. By FRANK FRANKFORT MOORE. 

132. Earlscourt. By ALEXANDER ALLARDYCE. 

133. A Marriage Ceremony. By ADA CAMBRIDGE. 

134. A Ward in Chancery. By Mrs. ALEXANDER 

135. Lot 13. By DOROTHEA GERARD. 

136. Our Manifold Nature. By SARAH GRAND. 

137. A Costly Freak. By MAXWELL GRAY. 

138. A Beginner. By BJHODA BROUGHTON. 

139. A Yellow Aster. By Mrs. MANNINGTON CAFFYN (" IOTA"). 

140. The Rubicon. By E. F. BENSON. 

141. The Trespasser. By GILBERT PARKER. 

142. The Rich Miss Riddell. By DOROTHEA GERARD. 

143. Mary Fenwick's Daughter. By BEATRICE WHITBY. 

144. Red Diamonds. By JUSTIN MCCARTHY. 

145. A Daughter of Music. By G. COLMORE. 

146. Outlaw and Lawmaker. By Mrs. CAMPBELL-PRAED. 

147. Dr. Janet of Harley Street. By ARABELLA KENEALY. 

148. George MandeviUe's Husband. By C. E. RAIMOND. 

149. Vash'i and Esther. 

150. Timor's Two Worlds. By M. JOKAI. 

151. A Victim of Good Luck. By W. E. NORRIS. 
152 The Trail of the Sword. By GILBERT PARKER. 

153. A Mild Barbarian. By EDGAR FAWCETT. 

154. The God in the Car. By ANTHONY HOPE. 

155. Children of Circumstance. By Mrs. M. CAFFYN (" IOTA"). 

156. At the Gate of Samaria. By WILLIAM J. LOCKE. 

157. The Justiilcation of Andrew Lebrun. By FRANK BARRETT. 

158. Dust and Laurels. By MARY L. PENDERED. 

159. The Good Ship Mohock. By W. CLARK RUSSELL. 

160. Noemi. By 8. BARING-GOULD. 

161. The Honour of Savetti. By S. LEVETT YEATS. 

162. Kitty's Engagement. By FLORENCE WARDEN. 

163. The Mermaid. By L. DOUGALL. 

164. An Arranged Marriage. By DOROTHEA GERARD. 

165. Eve's Ransom. By GEORGE GISSING. 

166. The Marriage of Esther. By GUY BOOTHBY. 

167. Fidelis. By ADA CAMBRIDGE. 

168. Into the Highways and Hedges. By F. F. MONTRESOR. 

169. The Vengeance of James Vansittart. By Mrs. J. H. NEEDELL. 

170. A Study in Prejudices. By GEORGE PASTON. 

171. The Mistress of Quest. By ADELINE SERGEANT. 

172. In the Year of Jubilee. By GEORGE GISSING. 

173. In Old New England. By HEZEKIAH BUTTERWORTH. 

174. Mrs. Musgraveand Her Husband. By RICHARD MARSH. 

175. Not Counting the Cost. By TASMA. 

176. Out of Due Season. By ADELINE SERGEANT. 

177. Scyllaor Charybdis? By RHODA BROUGHTON. 

178. In Defiance of the King. By C. C. HOTCHKISS. 

Each, 12mo, paper cover, 50 cents ) cloth, $1.00. 

For sale by all booksellers ; or gent by mail on receipt of price by the publishers. 
New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



T 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 



HE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO. 
By ANTHONY HOPE, author of " The Prisoner of Zenda," 
" The God in the Car," etc. With a photogravure Frontis- 
piece by S. W. Van SCHAICK. I2mo. With special binding. 
$1.50. 

" The Prisoner of Zenda " proved Mr. Hope's power as the author of a 
fighting romance, and his pen again becomes a sword in this picturesque 
and thrilling story of a mediaeval Italian paladin, whose character will 
recall the Chevalier Bayard to the reader who breathlessly follows him 
through adventures and dangers that fall thick and fast. 

" Mr. Anthony Hope is a striking exemplification of the fact that the 
talent and quality that are within a man will force themselves out, no mat- 
ter how circumstances may combine and conspire to keep them under. 
This quiet, unassuming, low-voiced man, who, with a life of almost mechan- 
ical regularity, writes amid uninspiring surroundings, who has experienced 
neither the stress nor the stir of the world, but has rather progressed under 
quelling influences, is Anthony Hope. Anthony Hope, who from his imagi- 
nation draws adventure of a keenest Sturm und Drang, and reticent him- 
self, has put into the mouths of a legion of spiritual children of his own , 
let loose over English-speaking lands, the wit and verve and brilliance of 
conversation which, in society, we listen for in vain, and can only hear in 
faintest echo from the few stages for \\hich the acknowledged masters 
write a sparkling company of talkers, who with their pleasant and inspir- 
ing sayings have belied those who have sung cynical requiem over the art 
which chiefly charms this poor life of ours and is its greatest happiness, the 
art of conversation. And it is from a house at the bottom of a gloomy 
London cul-de-sac, under the gray mist of the Thames, and in an atmos- 
phere of headache and' ennui, that this sparkle which has overflowed the 
English-speaking world goes forth. " R. H. S/ierard, in The Idler. 

" Mr. Hope has been rapidly recognized by critics and by the general 
public as the cleverest and most entertaining of our latest-born novelists." 
St. James's Gazette. 

" All his work impresses with qualities to mark a rarely cultivated mind 
and art." Boston Globe. 

" Mr. Hope is a master at the work. His construction is in every way 
admirable. He lays an excellent foundation in the choice of his other 
characters, and then he marshals his incidents with consummate art." 
Milwaukee Journal. 

" It is a great achievement nowadays to be entertaining, and that Mr. 
Hope is, in his lively, fantastic, dramatic, impossible little stories." Chicago 
Journal. 

New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 



CLAIMS OF CHRISTIANITY. By WIL- 
LIAM SAMUEL LILLY, Honorary Fellow of Peterhouse, Cam- 
bridge; author of "The Great Enigma," etc. 8vo. Cloth, 

$3.50. 

"A book which has divided attention with Benjamin Kidd's 'Social Evolution.' 
The author's aim is not that of a theologian, but rather that of what may be termed the 
student of events ; in other words, his book deals with Christianity as a fact in the 
world's history. ... In this volume these claims of Christianity are considered, first 
as regards the two other creeds besides the Christian which claim universality Bud- 
dhism and Islam and then as affecting and affected by civil society in the middle ages 
in the epoch of the Renaissance and the Reformation, and in this new age." New 
York Sun. 



GREAT ENIGMA. By WILLIAM SAMUEL 
LILLY. 8vo. Cloth, $4.00. 

" This volume is delightfully complete in the whole and in the parts, in form and 
substance. . . . The author has finished his sentences and his argument, and rounded 
up his work with an ideal index and a full summary of his line of thought, a very great 
aid to the ordinary reader in the attempt to master an extended and subtle discussion. 
He has his reward in the effectiveness of the book, which is a strong, ingenious, and very 
destructive inquiry into the current atheistic and agnostic philosophies as religions. 
. . . He makes no extravagant claim for the Bible nor for Christian theology, and he 
does not lay so much stress ou the postulates and conclusions of Christian science or 
Christian philosophy as the supreme needs and responsibilities of human life. . . . 
We understand that Mr. Lilly is a Roman Catholic. There is nothing in his book to 
suggest any Roman limitations to his Catholic faith. He has done great good service 
to the cause of right thinking and right living." New York Independent. 

TJ/HY NOT AND WHY. Short Studies in Church- 

* * manship. By the Rev. WILLIAM DUDLEY POWERS. Second 

edition. I2mo. Paper, 50 cents. 

" ' Take heed unto thyself and to the doctrine.' An admirable gentleness and 
broadness of spirit characterize this little work, whose author is the well-known and 
much-esteemed rector of St. Andrew's Church, this city. . . . There is not a sen- 
tence between the covers which does not breathe of charitableness toward those who 
hold beliefs other than the writer, and love toward all faith that is earnest and honest, 
under whatever name." Richmond Times. 

JJfHY WE BELIEVE THE BIBLE. An Hour's 

* ' Reading for Busy People. By J. P. T. INGRAHAM, S. T. D. 

i6mo. Cloth, 60 cents. 

" Dr. Ingraham has here attempted to give in the categorical form a very con- 
densed summary of the reasons for receiving Holy Scripture. It is impossible, in a 
work of this scope, to do more than to state dogmatically conclusions and facts. This 
has been fairly done in the volume. ... It prepares the ground for honest inquiry, 
and will enable any one whose general belief has been disturbed to see where the 
difficulty lies." The Churchman. 

" Our author is practical ; he does not take up with theories. He has produced a 
book that pastors and teachers will find of great use. It will be helpful to hundreds 
of young men, and save them from misconceptions." Baltimore American. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
" One of the finest gift books of the year." NEW YORK RECORDER. 

H^HE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE, 

AND OBSERVATIONS ON NATURE. By GILBERT 
WHITE. With an Introduction by John Burroughs, 80 Illus- 
trations by Clifton Johnson, and the Text and New Letters of 
the Buckland edition. In 2 volumes. I2mo. Cloth, $4.00. 

In order to present a satisfactory and final edition of this classic, 
Mr. Clifton Johnson visited Selborne and secured pictures of the 
actual scenes amid which White's life was passed. The photographs 
and the drawings form in themselves a most delightful gallery of pic- 
tures of unspoiled English rural life. This new edition can not be 
neglected by any one who cares for Nature or for the classics of Eng- 
lish literature. 

Besides the pictures of Nature and life in Selborne, there are many illus- 
trations of characteristic English birds. These were made from the mounts 
of Mr. Robert Newstead, of the Grosvenor Museum, Chester. Mr. Newstead 
is an enthusiastic naturalist, who in his specialties is well known in Eng- 
land and America both. His bird mounts have won a most favorable 
reputation for their sentiment, their grace, and their truthfulness. 

In his charming Introduction to this new edition Mr. John Burroughs 
says : 

"This book of Gilbert White's has a perennial charm. It is much like country 
things themselves. ... It has lived a hundred years, and promises to live many hun- 
dreds of years more. . . . White's book diffuses a sort of rural England atmosphere 
through the mind. It is not the work of a city man who went down to the country to 
write it up, but of a born countryman, one who had in the very texture of his mind the 
flavor of rural things. . . . This is one secret of White's charm. The great world is 
afar off ; Selborne is as snug and secluded as a chimney corner ; we get an authentic 
glimpse into the real life of one man there; we see him going about intent, lovingly 
intent, upon every phase of Nature about him. We get glimpses into humble cot- 
tages and into the ways and doings of the people ; we see the bacon drying in the 
chimneys ; we see the poor gathering in Wolmer Forest the sticks and twigs dropped 
by the rooks in building their nests ; we see them claiming the ' lop and top ' when big 
trees are cut. Indeed, the human touches, the human figures here and there in White's 
pages, add much to the interest. . . . The pictures of Mr. Johnson that illustrate this 
edition, taken as they were from the actual scenes, bring back the memory of my visit 
very vividly." 

New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 

TJNCLE REMUS. His Songs and his Sayings. By 
^ JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS. With new Preface and Revisions, 
and 112 Illustrations by A. B. Frost. Library Edition, I2mo'. 
Buckram, gilt top, uncut, $2.00. Also, Edition de luxe of the 
above, limited to 250 copies, each signed by the author, with 
the full-page cuts mounted on India paper. 8vo. White vel- 
lum, gilt top, $10.00. 

The union of author and artist has resulted in a perfect and definitive 
edition. The enthusiasm, perfect comprehension, and lively sympathy of 
the artist are felt throughout the volume. There can be no doubt that the 
general verdict will stamp these delightful pictures of the quaint situations 
in " Uncle Remus," and of various negro types, as the artist's happiest 
work in illustration. The public will welcome this perfect exhibition of 
Mr. Frost's unfaltering individuality, his instant realization of types, his 
unexpected turns of humor. The printing and binding are worthy of the 
author and of the work which the artist has accomplished with so much 
enthusiasm and success. In his dedication to the artist Mr. Harris -writes : 
" It would be no mystery at all if this new edition were to be more popu- 
lar than the old one. Do you know why ? Because you have taken it 
under your hand and made it yours. Because you have breathed the breath 
of life into these amiable brethren of wood and field. Because, by a stroke 
here and a touch there, you have conveyed into their quaint antics the illu- 
mination of your own inimitable humor, which is as true to our sun and 
soil as it is to the spirit and essence of the matter set forth." 

" The idea of preserving and publishing these legends in the form in which the old 
plantation negroes actually tell them is altogether one of the happiest literary concep- 



" Mr. Harris's book may be looked on in a double light either as a pleasant vol- 
ume recounting the stories told by a typical old colored man to a child, or as a valuable 
contribution to our somewhat meager folklore. To Northern readers the story of Brer 
(brother, brudder) Rabbit may be novel. To those familiar with plantation life, who 
have listened to these quaint old stories, who have still tender reminiscences of some 
good old mauma who told these wondrous adventures to them when they were children, 
Brer Rabbit, the Tar Baby, and Brer Fox come back again with all the past pleasures 
of younger days." New York Times. 

"Mr. Joel Chandler Harris is a welcome visitor in the small world of American let- 
ters. There is a charm about him which we meet in no other American humorist for 
he is a humorist, and of the rarest type and which is so much a part of his individ- 
uality that we no more try to analyze it than the happiness of a child or the tenderness 
of a woman." New York Mail and Express. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 



BY A. CONAN DOYLE. 

STARK MUNRO LETTERS. Being a 
Series of Twelve Letters written by J. STARK MUNRO, M. B., 
to his friend and former fellow-student, Herbert Swanborough, 
of Lowell, Massachusetts, during the years 1881-1884. Illus- 
trated. I2mo. Buckram, $1.50. 

This original and dramatic story presents fresh types, extraordinary sit- 
uations, and novel suggestions with a freshness and vigor which show that 
the romancer's heart was in his work. Kow far certain incidents of the 
story are based upon personal experiences it is impossible to say, but the 
unflagging interest and unexpected phases of the romance are no less in 
evidence than the close personal relations established between author and 
reader. In the "Stark Munro Letters" the author has achieved another 
success which will add to the number of his American friends and readers. 

"Any one who has read any of the fascinating stories in which the shrewd detect- 
ive, Sherlock Holmes, figures as the very personification of detective logic applied to 
the detection of crime, knows that Conan Doyle is a story-teller of the very first order 
of merit. Like his own character, Sherlock Holmes, he possesses the power of getting 
out of everything all there is in it." 'Philadelphia Item. 

" Dr. Doyle's stories are so well known for their strong dramatic style, for the ele- 
gance of expression, that anything new from his pen is sure to be warmly welcomed. 
His readers are sure of getting a literary treat from anything he write?:. He is broad- 
minded and liberal, and the man who could write two such books as ' The White Com- 
pany' and 'The Refugees' has a future which the shades of Scott and Dickens might 
envy." Albany Times-Union, 



R 



SEVENTH EDITION. 
OUND THE RED LAMP. i 2 mo. Cloth, $1.50. 



The " Red Lamp," the trade-mark, as it were, of the English country 
practitioner's office, is the central point of these dramatic stories of profes- 
sional life. There are no secrets for the surgeon, and, a surgeon himself as 
well as a novelist, the author has made a most artistic use of the motives 
and springs of action revealed to him in a field of which he is the master. 

"Too much can not be said in praise of these strong productions, that, to read, 
keep one's heart leaping to the throat and the mind in a tumult of anticipation to the 
end. . . . No series of short stories in modern literature can approach them." Hart- 
ford Times. 

" If Mr. A. Conan Doyle had not already placed himself in the front rank of living 
English writers by ' The Refugees,' and other of his larger stories, he would surely do 
so by these fifteen short tales." New York Mail and Express. 

" The reading of these choice stories will prove an exciting pleasure to all who may 
linger on the pages that present them." Boston Courier. 

"A strikingly realistic and decidedly original contribution to modern literature." 
Boston Saturday Evening Gazette. 

" Every page reveals the literary artist, the keen observer, the trained delineator of 
human nature, its weal and its woe. . . . Dr. Doyle has a rich note-book or, we should 
say, a golden memory." London Freeman's Journal. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



B 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
S. R. CROCKETT'S LATEST BOOKS. 

UNIFORM EDITION. EACH, I2MO. CLOTH, $1.50. 

OG-MYRTLE AND PEAT. 



" Here are idyls, epics, dramas of human life, written in words that thrill and 
barn. . . . Each is a poem that has an immortal flavor. They are fragments of the 
author's early dreams, too bright, too gorgeous, too full of the blood of rubies and the 
life of diamonds to be caught and held palpitating in expression's grasp." Boston 
Courier. 

" Contains some of the most dramatic pieces Mr. Crockett has yet written, and in 
these picturesque sketches he is altogether delightful. . . . 1'he volume is well worth 
reading all of it." Philadelphia Press. 

" Hardly a sketch among them all that will not afford pleasure to the reader for its 
genial humor, artistic local coloring, and admirable portrayal of character." Boston 
Home Journal. 

"One dips into the book anywhere and reads on and on, fascinated by the writer's 
charm of manner." Minneapolis Tribune. 

" These stories are lively and vigorous, and have many touches of human nature 
in them such touches as we are used to from having read ' The Stickit Minister" and 
' The Lilac Sunbonnet.' " New Haven Register. 

" ' Bog-Myrtle and Peat ' contains stories which could only have been written by a 
man of genius." London Chronicle. 



T 



HE LILAC SUNBONNET. A Lwe Story. 



" A love story pure and simole, one of the old-fashioned, wholesome, sunshiny 
kind, with a pure-minded, sound-hearted hero, and a heroine who is merely a good and 
beautiful woman ; and if any other love story half so sweet has been written this year, 
it has escaped our notice." New York Times. 

" A solid novel with an old-time flavor, as refreshing when compared to the average 
modern story as is a whiff of air from the hills to one just come from a hothouse." 
Boston Beacon. 

"The general conception of the story, the motive of which is the growth of love be. 
tween the young chief and heroine, is delineated with a sweetness and a freshness, a 
naturalness and a certainty, which places 'The Lilac Sunbonnet' among the best 
stories of the time." New York Mail and Express. 

" In its own line this little love story can hardly be excelled. It is a pastoral, an 
idyl the story of love and courtship and marriage of a fine young man and a lovely 
girl no. more. But it is told in so thoroughly delightful a manner, with such playful 
humor, such delicate fancy, such true and sympathetic feeling, that nothing more 
could be desired." Boston Traveller. 

" A charming love story, redolent of the banks and braes and lochs and pines, 
healthy to the core, the love that God made for man and woman's first glimpse of para- 
dise, and a constant reminder of it." San Francisco Call. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 



CORRUPTION. By PERCY WHITE, author of "Mr. 
^-^ Bailey-Martin," etc. I2mo. Cloth, $1.25. 

The promise shown in " Mr. Bailey-Martin " reaches fulfillment in this acute study 
of political and social adventures in London. The story illustrates phases oflife which 
are of especial interest, and it is told with rare felicity of expression by an author inti- 
mately acquainted with the subjects of which he treats. . 

/I HARD WOMAN. A Story in Scenes. By VIOLET 
** HUNT. I2mo. Cloth, $1.25. 

This brilliant picture of certain types and phases of modern London life will be read 
and talked about for its originality and power. The author has varied the usual form 
of fiction, and her study of artistic and fashionable society will be found intensely 
modern in spirit, bright and entertaining throughout. 

/IN IMAGINATIVE MAN. By ROBERT S. 
** HICHENS, author of "The Green Carnation." I2mo. Cloth, 
$1.25. 

" One of the brightest books of the year." Boston Budget. 

"Altogether delightful, fascinating, unusual." Cleveland Amusement Gazette. 

"A study in character. . . . Just as entertaining as though it were the conven- 
tional story of love and marriage. The clever hand of the author of ' The Green 
Carnation' is easily detected in the caustic wit and pointed epigram." Jeanne tie L. 
Gilder, in the New York World. 



I 



N THE FIRE OF THE FORGE. A Romance 
of Old Nuremberg. By GEORG EBERS, author of " Cleopatra," 
" An Egyptian Princess," etc. In 2 vols. i6mo. Paper, 80 
cents ; cloth, $1.50. 

" The tale is vividly told in language whose vigorous style is beautified by genuine 
poetic grace. Whatever Dr. Ebers writes is bound to interest and instruct reason 
sufficient why his books should be chosen in place of the emotional trash that too often 
appeals to the average mind." Boston Budget. 



*~rHE LAND OF THE SUN. Vistas Mexicanas. 

* By CHRISTIAN REID, author of " The Land of the Sky," " A 

Comedy of Elopement," etc. Illustrated. I2mo. Cloth, $1.75. 

" Perhaps no book of recent date gives a simpler and at the same time more effect- 
ive picture of this truly beautiful 'land of the sun' than is to be found in this striking 
volume." St. Louis Republic. 

" One of the most charming books of travel that we have read for a long time. . . . 
Certainly no one should ever think of visiting Mexico without taking this book of 
splendid description and delightful romance with him." Boston Home Journal. 

" He who would see the grandeurs of Mexico through the eyes of another should 
give careful perusal to Christian Reid's portrayal of ' The Land of the Sun,' which in 
every detail is a fitting tribute to the past, present, and future conditions of the new 
Spain." Chicago Evening Post. 

New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 

BOOKS BY MRS. EVERARD COTES (SARA JEANNETTE DUNCAN). 

*~JTHE STORY OF SONNY SAHIB. Illustrated. 

* I2mo. Cloth, $1.00. 

This little romance of youthful heroism will fascinate older and younger readers 
Jike. It is a story of the Indian Mutiny and the years which immediately followed. 



AUNT. With many Illustrations. 
I2mo. Cloth, $1.25. 

" One of the best and brightest stories of the period." Chicago Evening Post. 
" A most vivid and realistic impression of certain phases of life in India, and no one 
,an read her vivacious chronicle without indulging in many a hearty laugh." Boston 

Beacon. 



A 



DAUGHTER OF TO-DAY. A Novel. i2mo. 
Cloth, $1.50. 

" This ncvel is a strong and serious piece of work ; one of a kind that is getting too 
rare in ihese days of universal crankiness." Boston Courier. 

"A jew and capital story, full of quiet, happy touches of humor." Philadelphia 
Press. 



A 



SOCIAL DEPARTURE: How Orthodocia and I 
Went Round the World by Ourselves. With in Illustrations 
by F. H. TOWNSEND. I2mo. Paper, 75 cents ; cloth, $1.75. 

" It is to be doubted whether another book can be found so thoroughly amusing 
from beginning to end." Boston Daily Advertiser. 

" A brighter, merrier, more entirely charming book would be, indeed, difficult to 
find." St. Louis Republic. 



A 



N AMERICAN GIRL IN LONDON. With 80 

Illustrations by F. H. TOWNSEND. I2mo. Paper, 75 cents ; 
cloth, $1.50. 

"So sprightly a book as this, on life in London as observed by an American, has 
never before been written." Philadelphia Bulletin. 



SIMPLE ADVENTURES OF A MEM- 
SAHIB. With 37 Illustrations by F. H. TOWNSEND. I2mo. 
Cloth, $1.50. 

" It is like traveling without leaving one's armchair to read it. Miss Duncan has 
the descriptive and narrative gift in large measure, and she brings vividly before us 
the street scenes, the interiors, the bewilderingly queer natives, the gayedes of the 
English colony." Philadelphia Telegraph. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



L 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 
OUISA MUHLBACH'S HISTORICAL 

NOVELS. New edition, 18 vols. Illustrated. I2mo. Cloth, 
per volume, $1.00. Set, in box, $18.00. 



In offering to the public our new and illustrated izmo edition of 
Louisa Miihlbach's celebrated historical romances we wish to call 
attention to the continued and increasing popularity of these books for 
over thirty years. These romances are as well known in England 
and America as in the author's native country, Germany, and it has 
been the unanimous verdict that no other romances reproduce so 
vividly the spirit and social life of the times which are described. In 
the vividness of style, abundance of dramatic incidents, and the dis- 
tinctness of the characters portrayed, these books offer exceptional 
entertainment, while at the same time they familiarize the reader with 
the events and personages of great historical epochs. 

The titles are as follows : 

Napoleon and the Queen of Prussia. 

The Empress Josephine. 

Napoleon and Blucher. 

Queen Hortense. 

Marie Antoinette and her Son. 

Prince Eugene and his Times. 

The Daughter of an Empress. 

Joseph II and his Court. 

Frederick the Great and his Court. 

Frederick the Great and his Family. 

Berlin and Sans-Souci. 

Goethe and Schiller. 

The Merchant of Berlin, and Maria Theresa and 

her Fireman. 

Louisa of Prussia and her Times. 
Old Fritz and the New Era. 
Andreas Hofer. 

Mohammed AH and his House. 
Henry VIII and Catherine Parr. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO.. 72 Fifth Avenue. 



D.- APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 

/IN AIDE-DE-CAMP OF NAPOLEON. Mem- 
** oirs of General COUNT DE SEGUR, of the French Academy, 
1800-1812. Revised by his Grandson, COUNT Louis DE SEGUR. 
I2mo. Cloth, $2.00. 

" We say without hesitation that 'An Aide-de-Camp of Napoleon ' is the 
book of memoirs above all others that should be read by those who are anx- 
ious to see Napoleon through the eyes of one of the many keen judges of 
character by whom he was surrounded." London Literary World. 

" The Count's personal story of adventure is so thrilling, and his oppor- 
tunities of watching .Napoleon were so constant and so ably utilized, that 
his work deserves honorable mention among works which show us history 
in the making, and the realities as well as the romance of war." London 
Daily Telegraph. 

" We thank the publishers for this translation of a most absorbing book. 
The story of Austerlitz is one involving so much genius that it must be read 
as a whole all the good things with which the book abounds." London 
Daily Chronicle. 

"The historical interest is undoubtedly great. De Segur's account of 
Napoleon's plans for the invasion of England is very interesting." London 
Times. 

" No recent work of which the present fashion for Napoleonic literature 
has witnessed either in the shape of translations from the French or of 
original monographs on his famous battles, is likely to interest a larger class 
of intelligent readers than ' An Aide-de-Camp of Napoleon.'" New York 
Mail and Express. 

' ' ' An Aide-de-Camp of Napoleon ' is the title of one of the most interest- 
ing of the many works which have been published concerning the career of 
the great warrior." New York Press. 

" The memoirs of Count de Segur are distinguished by all the light graces 
that can polish a recital and impart delicacy to a narrative without depriving 
it of its strength. It is a pleasure to peruse this well-written memorial of 
one who was a general of division, peer of France, and Academician, and 
who lived for the greater part of a century a brilliant figure in war, politics, 
and letters." Philadelphia Public Ledger. 

"It is not only full of personal reminiscence, but of personal adventure, 
and, as the style is easy and admirable, neither conceited nor tedious, it is 
needless to say that the result is exceedingly interesting." Boston Commer- 
cial Bulletin. 

"The book is a delightful one, not only for its clear, flowing style and 
historical interest, but for the entire absence of anything approaching bom- 
bast or straining for effect. . . . This is one of the most interesting publica- 
tions that the Napoleonic revival has given us." Cleveland World. 

" Next to the memoirs of the private secretary, the Baron de Meneyal, 
issued by the Appletons a year ago, this volume of Segur's is of greatest in- 
terest." Rochester Herald. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



T 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. 



HE FARMER'S BOY. By CLIFTON JOHNSON, 

author of " The Country School in New England," etc. With 
64 Illustrations by the Author. 8vo. Cloth, $2.50. 

"One of the handsomest and most elaborate juvenile works lately published." 
Philadelphia Item. 

" Mr. Johnson's style is almost rhythmical, and one lays down the book with the 
sensation of having read a poem and that saddest of all longings, the longing for 
vanished youth." Boston Commercial Bulletin. 

" As a triumph of the realistic photographer's art it deserves warm praise quite 
aside from its worth as a sterling book on the subjects its title indicates. ... It is a 
most praiseworthy book, and the more such that are published the better." A'em York 
Mail and Express. 

"The book is beautiful and amusing, well studied, well written, redolent of the 
wood, the field, and the stream, and full of those delightfu) reminders of a boy's 
country home which touch the heart." New York Independent. 

"One of the finest books of the kind that have ever been put out." Cleveland 
World. 

" A book on whose pages many a gray-haired man would dwell with retrospective 
enjoyment." St. Paul Pioneer Press. 

" The illustrations are admirable, and the book will appeal to every one who has 
had a taste of life on a New England farm." Boston Transcript. 



T 



'HE COUNTRY SCHOOL IN NEW ENG- 
LAND. By CLIFTON JOHNSON. With 60 Illustrations from 
Photographs and Drawings made by the Author. Square 8vo. 
Cloth, gilt edges, $2.50. 

" An admirable undertaking, carried out in an admirable way. . . Mr. Johnson's 
descriptions are vivid and lifelike and are full of humor, and the illustrations, mostly 
after photographs, give a solid effect of realism to the whole work, and are superbly 
reproduced. . . . The definitions at the close of this volume are very, very funny, and 
yet they are not stupid ; they are usually the result of deficient logic." Boston Beacon. 

" A charmingly written account of the rural schools in this section of the country. 
It speaks of the old-fashioned school days of the early quarter of this century, of the 
mid century schools, of the country school of to-day, and of how scholars think and 
write. The style is animated and picturesque. ... It is handsomely printed, and is 
interesting from its pretty cover to its very last page." Boston Saturday Evening 
Gazette. 

" A unique piece of book-making that deserves to be popular. . . . Prettily and 
serviceably bound, and well illustrated." The Churchman. 

" The readers who turn the leaves of this handsome book will unite in saying the 
author has 'been there.' It is no fancy sketch, but text and illustrations are both a 
reality. " Chicago Inter-Ocean. 

" No one who is familiar with the little red schoolhouse can look at these pictures 
and read these chapters without having the mind recall the boyhood experiences, and 
the memory is pretty sure to be a pleasant one." Chicago Times. 

" A superbly prepared volume, which by its reading matter and its beautiful illustra- 
tions, so natural and finished, pleasantly and profitably recalls memories and associations 
connected with the very foundations of our national greatness." N. Y. Observer. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 



University of California 

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 

Return this material to the library 

from which it was borrowed. 




DEC 



198? 



171989 



UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 




A 000036631 



